《Raising Boss's Twins After Transmigration》


 Chapter 1 - Becoming a Mother Overnight

    <h4>Chapter 1: Bing a Mother Overnight</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>


    ¡°Mommy.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, wake up!¡±


    In her dream, Su Luo heard children¡¯s voices and awoke slowly.


    She struggled to open her eyes; everything looked so strange.


    Where was she?


    Shouldn¡¯t she be sleeping in her own bedroom?


    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re finally awake!¡±


    ¡°You promised to take us out. You got to keep your promise.¡±


    Two pairs of small hands grabbed Su Luo¡¯s arms and shook her.


    Mommy... were they calling her?


    Su Luo remembered she had stayed overnight to finish a novel; was she hallucinating because of that?


    Su Luo turned around and looked. She saw a boy and a girl, both about two to three years old. They looked alike and were standing by the bed, watching her happily.


    ¡°Are you calling me mommy?¡±


    Su Luo pointed at herself and asked confusedly.


    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re our mommy. Who else can you be?¡±


    The girl asked, perplexed.


    ¡°Mommy, are you dreaming?¡±


    The boy looked concerned.


    Su Luo was stunned by their replies.


    She had been single for more than 20 years, since when had she be a mother of two?


    ¡°Hey cutie pies, you can eat whatever you like, but you can¡¯t call anyone mommy. I am not even married. How could I have children as big as you two?¡±


    As soon they heard her, the two kids started crying.


    Sniffle, sniffle. ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t want us anymore!¡±


    ¡°You ARE our mommy!¡±


    Su Luo had no experience with children. When the two children cried, she immediately panicked. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, but I am really not...¡±


    Before Su Luo could even finish, the door was open and a dashing man entered.


    He hurried to Su Luo¡¯s side and hugged the two children andforted them. ¡°Xixi, Beibei, don¡¯t cry. Let mommy sleep. Let¡¯s go out and y, okay?¡±


    The girl said to the man with teary eyes. ¡°Daddy, mommy doesn¡¯t recognize us anymore!¡±


    The boy clenched his small fists and pouted. Tears streamed down his face.


    The man stared at Su Luo in disbelief. He seemed to be upset and tried to suppress his anger. ¡°Su Luo! You¡¯ve gone too far! You don¡¯t have to like me but how can you treat your own children like that?¡±


    Su Luo waspetely shocked by the man¡¯s usation.


    All of a sudden, she seemed to have be a bit** who abandoned her husband and children?


    ¡°Hi handsome, who are you?¡±


    Su Luo tried very hard to recall, but was pretty sure that she had never met him before.


    The man was so angry that his whole body was trembling. ¡°Su Luo, is it fun to humiliate me? I¡¯m Gu Zhan, your legal husband, Gu Zhan.¡±


    Gu Zhan?


    The name sounded so familiar. Su Luo suddenly remembered. Wasn¡¯t it the name of the guy in the novel ¡°I Can¡¯t Live without You in This Life,¡± which she had stayed up to readst night?


    In the novel, Gu Zhan¡¯s life was really miserable. Although he was rich and handsome, he fell in love with a woman who didn¡¯t like him, and the woman¡¯s name was also Su Luo.


    In the beginning, Gu Zhang knew that Su Luo loved someone else, and he had only wanted her to be happy. He found out by ident that Lin Tian, the man Su Luo loved, had only used Su Luo as a substitute for his first love.


    Gu Zhan didn¡¯t want Su Luo to be deceived and hurt, so he told Su Luo the truth. However, not only did Su Luo not believe him, but she also thought that Gu Zhan was a sinister person.


    Then the Su Corporation, thepany Su Luo¡¯s family owned, had a crisis, and only Gu Zhan could save them. Su Luo used herself as a bargaining chip and agreed to marry Gu Zhan in exchange for him helping the Su Corporation through the crisis.


    After they got married, Su Luo believed in the malicious gossip and thought the crisis in her family was all part of Gu Zhan¡¯s n to force her to marry him. She started hating Gu Zhan and was cold to him.


    Then she and Lin Tian met again, Su Luo wanted nothing but being with him. She used all kinds of methods to force Gu Zhan to get a divorce, which pushed him to the edge.


    But, in the end, Gu Zhan still sacrificed himself to save Su Luo, and after she learned the truth Su Luomitted suicide out of guilt.


    Their two children became orphans and lived a miserable life.


    After Su Luo finished reading the novel, she wrote a 10,000 word essay and posted it on the forum. She scolded the author for having a pathetic outlook on life and beingpletely heartless to vent her anger to Gu Zhan.


    Legal husband, mother..


    Could it be that she travelled from reality to the world depicted in the book?


    What¡¯s more, she became the heroine of book who had the same name as herself.

 Chapter 2 - Saving Gu Zhan

    <h4>Chapter 2: Saving Gu Zhan</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>


    When Su Luo was reading ¡°I Can¡¯t Live without You in This Life¡± she never liked the female protagonist who had the same name as herself.


    In her 10,000 word essay, more than 8,000 words were used to point out what a fool she was.


    Gu Zhan was loyal, affectionate, gentle, and patient. He was so much better than the selfish, hypocritical and scheming Lin Tian.


    She really could not understand why Su Luo in the book did not like Gu Zhan even before she died.


    She was gullible and would believe anyone, even those who lied to her, rather than trusting Gu Zhan who always told her the truth.


    Suo Luo in real life had never thought that one day she could actually travel into the book and be the fool ¡°Su Luo¡± whom she despised.


    While Su Luo was in a daze, the two cutie pies came down from Gu Zhan¡¯s body and grabbed Su Luo¡¯s sleeve.


    The boy was upset and asked, ¡°Mommy, is it because Xixi and I are too naughty that you don¡¯t want us anymore?¡±


    The girl was also pleading, ¡°We will listen to you. Mommy, don¡¯t leave us, please?¡±


    Suo Luo looked at the two sweet faces and their teary eyes; the softest part of her heart was touched.


    In the book, the two were twins. The boy was the elder brother, called Gu Bei, and the girl was the younger one, called Gu Xi.


    Although Su Luo in the book didn¡¯t like Gu Zhan, she always doted on the children they had.


    When parents were not on good terms, children could easily feel insecure. They always felt that one day Su Luo would abandon them and their father.


    Gu Zhan saw the change in Su Luo¡¯s eyes; his tone softened a little. He said, ¡°Luo Luo, no matter how much you hate me, our children are innocent.¡±


    Su Luo looked up and their eyes met. He got misty-eyed, full of longing and enduring.


    Thinking of what had happened to Gu Zhan in the book, Su Luo¡¯s heart felt as if it was being squeezed tightly by someone.


    Even before he died, Gu Zhan was thinking of Su Luo. He forbid his people to let Su Luo know the truth. He wanted her to think that he was a bad guy so that she could live on without guilt.


    Su Luo did not understand why the author had arranged such an ending for Gu Zhan. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if they could resolve their misunderstanding and love each other?


    She made up her mind. She would save Gu Zhan from the tragic ending!


    Su Luo sat up and looked at the two crying kids lovingly. She wiped the tears away from their faces and said, ¡°Xiaobei and Xiaoxi, I¡¯m sorry. Mommy was still dreaming just now. I would never abandon you two. Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Hearing that, Gu Bei and Gu Xi were relieved and stopped crying. They hugged Su Luo and rubbed against her body lovingly.


    ¡°Yeah, brother! Mommy won¡¯t abandon us!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, mommy is the best.¡±


    Children could never stay sad for very long. They immediately became happy after the misunderstanding was resolved.


    ¡°To make up for you, mommy will make breakfast, how about that?¡±


    In her real life, Su Luo was an internationally renowned chef. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t have the chance to try her cooking.


    ¡°Great! Mommy hadn¡¯t cooked for us before.¡±


    Gu Xi was so happy that she pped her hands.


    Gu Bei also was excited.


    When Gu Zhan saw the three of them happy together, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. He walked towards the door alone.


    Su Luo saw him leaving. She hurriedly stopped him and asked, ¡°Gu Zhan, what do you want for breakfast?¡±


    Gu Zhan stopped. He turned around and pointed at himself. He sounded uncertain. ¡°Me?¡±


    Su Luo gave him a gentle and affirmative gaze and said, ¡°Yes, you.¡±


    Su Luo actually took the initiative to talk to him?


    And she used such a gentle gaze to look at him asking him what he wanted to eat?


    For a moment, Gu Zhan thought he was dreaming.


    No, in his dream, Su Luo had never looked at him like this.


    Su Luo¡¯s attitude towards him had always been indifferent, disgusted, and evasive.


    In the three years they had been married, Su Luo almost had never spoken to him first.


    That was not right!


    He suddenly knew why Su Luo changed her attitude.


    Gu Zhan¡¯s face changed. He grabbed Su Luo¡¯s arm and gazed at her resolutely. ¡°Su Luo, forget about divorce. Even if you poison me now, you¡¯ll still be Mrs. Gu.¡±

 Chapter 3 - A Sensitive and Suspicious Husband

    <h4>Chapter 3: A Sensitive and Suspicious Husband</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>


    Su Luo knew that Gu Zhan had been deeply hurt by the original owner of this body, but she didn¡¯t expect it to could be this bad. Even offering to make him breakfast would make him think of being poisoned.


    Su Luo felt sad for him. She hugged him and sobbed, ¡°Gu Zhan, I know I must have hurt you a lot in the past, but please trust me, I want to make it up to you. I won¡¯t bring up the word ¡®divorce¡¯ again.¡±


    Gu Zhan felt the warmth of her body; his nose was filled with the unique fragrance of her. He didn¡¯t know where to put his hands and left them in mid-air awkwardly.


    ¡°Luo Luo, you...¡±


    He tried to say something, but didn¡¯t know what to say.


    This was the scene that he had dreamt of many times: Su Luo in his arms, telling him she wanted to be with him.


    Gu Zhan really wanted to immerse himself in the warmth of her love, but he was afraid it was too good to be true.


    He might end up falling into an endless abyss. She gave him beautiful illusions only to attract him to the edge of the cliff, and pushed him down when he was unprepared.


    Su Luo buried her face in his neck, her hands moving up and down tofort him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Gu Zhan. I hope you can give me a chance to correct all the wrongs I¡¯ve done.¡±


    Gu bei and Gu Xi saw the change in Su Luo¡¯s attitude towards Gu Zhan. They came over joyfully. They opened their small arms and tried to hug the two of them, but only managed to hug one of their legs.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, brother. Mommy finally believes that Daddy isn¡¯t a bad person.¡±


    ¡°Xixi, in the future, we can go out and y together as a family.¡±


    Seeing them together brought joy in the two children¡¯t eyes. They couldn¡¯t be happier to see parents loving each other.


    However, Gu Zhan, who should have been the happiest, looked gloomy, and pushed Su Luo away.


    Su Luo was caught by surprise, not sure what Gu Zhan meant.


    He wanted to talk with her alone. ¡°Beibei Xixi, go y with Grand ma Zhang. Your mother and I need to talk.¡±


    The two children raised their heads, looked at each other from the corner of their eyes and gave each other a knowing smile.


    They said together, ¡°Yes, daddy.¡±


    The children left. After Gu Xi closed the door, she came back and peeked in, ¡°Take your time. You can talk as long as you like.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Xixi, leave daddy and mommy alone. They just got back together. Daddy must have a lot to say to mommy.¡±


    Gu Bei pulled Gu Xi out and closed the door.


    Now only Gu Zhan and Su Luo were left in the room.


    Su Luo smiled and wanted to hold Gu Zhan¡¯s hand. ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡±


    Gu Zhan pulled his hand out and walked to the window in silence. He opened the curtain and stared at the dark clouds outside the window. He sighed deeply.


    ¡°Luo Luo, look, in this kind of weather, all flights will be cancelled. Even the heaven are trying to stop you from going with Lin Tian. Do you still want to go?¡±


    Go with Lin Tian?


    Su Luo tried to recall the plot of the novel. Because Gu Zhan wouldn¡¯t divorce her, what was going to happen next was Su Luo decided to take her two children and elope with Lin Tian abroad.


    However, Gu Zhan had already known their n and tried to stop her. In the end, she only took Gu Xi away with her.


    ording to the plot, after this, Gu Zhan changed dramatically.


    Su Luo hurriedly exined, ¡°No, Gu Zhan, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I...¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Gu Zhan interrupted her, ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin. I know why you suddenly changed today. You just wanted me to let my guard down so that you can run away with Lin Tian, right?¡±


    Gu Zhan turned to look at Su Luo with a painful look in his eyes.


    This look stung Su Luo. Su Luo bit her lower lip. She should have known that she had hurt him so much that it would be hard for Gu Zhan to believe her now.


    What should she do to make his suspicion go away?

 Chapter 4 - I Really Won’t Leave

    <h4>Chapter 4: I Really Won¡¯t Leave</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>


    ¡°I heard everything when you were talking to him the other day. You even nned to take our children away!¡±


    Gu Zhan gripped Su Luo¡¯s shoulders and asked, ¡°Su Luo, how can you be so heartless? You know I can¡¯t live without you and the children. Just because Lin Tian told you to do so; not only did you want to run away with him but also taking them with you. Have you ever thought about me? How am I going to survive without all three of you?¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    Before Su Luo could exin, the door was opened.


    The two adorable cutie-pies ran in. One of them grabbed Su Luo¡¯s hand and looked up at her.


    ¡°Mommy, please don¡¯t take us away from daddy.¡±


    Gu Bei¡¯s eyes were swollen from crying; he was teary eyed.


    ¡°We want both you and daddy. We don¡¯t want to go to anywhere else.¡±


    There was anger in Gu Xi¡¯s eyes; she seemed to be mad at Su Luo.


    Gu Bei and Gu Xi had been eavesdropping outside the door the whole time. When they heard that Suo Luo was nning to take them away from their dad, they couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and rushed in.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about my feelings, but you should at least ask the children who they want to be with, right?¡±


    Gu Zhan was trying to persuade Su Luo to stay. He didn¡¯t know that this Su Luo in front of him had no intention of leaving at all.


    The children were taking their daddy¡¯s side. They pursed their lips and looked at her with pleading eyes.


    Their fair and tender faces were slightly red. They were round and looked like delicious snacks.


    Su Luo resisted the urge to kiss them. She squatted down and hugged both of them, and quickly exined, ¡°Mommy won¡¯t go. Daddy misunderstood me. Mommy just wants to take you with me and turn down Uncle Lin. I won¡¯t contact him again in the future.¡±


    After she finished speaking, Su Luo raised her eyes to look at Gu Zhan. Her words were actually meant for him.


    Gu Zhan frowned. He seemed to be hesitant. He wasn¡¯t sure if he should believe her or not.


    ¡°Really? Mommy, you¡¯re not lying to us, are you?¡±


    Although Gu Xi was too young to understand adult¡¯s world, she knew from past experience that her mother cared about Uncle Lin a lot, maybe even more so than her and Gu Bei.


    Like Gu Zhan, Gu Xi also doubted that Su Luo would give up her n of leaving with Lin Tian.


    Su Luo felt a little helpless. The original owner of this body must have been really stupid. Even the children would not believe her.


    She nodded seriously, ¡°It¡¯s true. I swear that if I lied, I would never get to see you two again.¡±


    Gu Xi and Gu Bei knew that Su Luo loved them very much. She wouldn¡¯t make such an oath, unless she meant to keep her words.


    Gu Bei shook Gu Zhan¡¯s arm, ¡°Daddy, I think mom didn¡¯t lie to us. She swore on me and Xixi.¡±


    Su Luo could tell that Gu Zhan still did not fully believe her. She stood up and looked at him in the eyes, ¡°I was going to ask you to go with me and meet with Lin Tian, but I didn¡¯t have time to tell you yet. I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯ll misunderstand me like this.¡±


    After she said this, Gu Zhan¡¯s eyes shed.


    ¡°Do you really n to bring me along?¡±


    Gu Zhan softened and asked her.


    ¡°Yes, as true as steel.¡±


    Su Luo cupped his face; his face felt cold.


    ¡°But... why? Why did you suddenly...¡±


    This was the first time that Su Luo touched him so intimately. Gu Zhan¡¯s mind went nk and didn¡¯t finish.


    Su Luo understood his intentions and said, ¡°You want to ask me why I suddenly changed so much, right?¡±


    Gu Zhan nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when we meet Lin Tian. I won¡¯t tell you now because I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat breakfast.¡±


    Su Luo gave him a sweet smile.


    Being hungry was just an excuse. She knew Gu Zhan wouldn¡¯tpletely trust her unless he saw it with his own eyes. And that¡¯s what she was going to do.

 Chapter 5 - Plain Happiness

    <h4>Chapter 5: in Happiness</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>


    Gu Zhan gritted his teeth but finally rxed.


    He still couldn¡¯tpletely trust Su Luo, but when she was so sweet, he simply couldn¡¯t resist it.


    He must have owed her in hisst life.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s make breakfast first. I remember you don¡¯t know how to cook, I can cook for you and the kids.¡±


    Gu Zhan sounded much calmer.


    Perhaps, he could trust her for once?


    Su Luo ced her hands on her hips and said confidently, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll do it. You¡¯ll be amazed at how good I am.¡±


    When it came to cooking, Su Luo was sure that there were very few people in the world who was as good as her.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Since Su Luo insisted, Gu Zhan could only give up.


    The worst case scenario was Su Luo messed up; he could still take it over from her.


    Su Luo went out with the children and walked towards the kitchen.


    ¡°I want to eat poached eggs!¡±


    ¡°I want to eat noodles!¡±


    The two little fellows ced their orders excitedly.


    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll make for you.¡±


    Su Luo agreed dotingly. She turned to look at Gu Zhan, asking him what he wanted to eat.


    Gu Zhan slightly curled the corners of his mouth; his face softened. ¡°Same as them.¡±


    Noodles and poached eggs were notplicated; Su Luo should be able to handle it.


    Su Luo confidently made an ok gesture and sent Gu Bei and Gu Xi to the side to y while she went to the kitchen to prepare.


    They had an open n kitchen, which was connected to the living room.


    Gu Bei and Gu Xi ran to the living room to y the blocks. Gu Zhan stayed, he wanted to help her whenever she needed him.


    Su Luo took a quick look at the kitchenyout and located the kitchen utensils and ingredients she needed.


    Gu Zhan thought Su Luo didn¡¯t know how to do it, so he walked over, picked up two eggs and said, ¡°Let me do it.¡±


    Su Luo pretended to pout angrily. She snatched the eggs from Gu Zhan¡¯s hand and pushed him away. ¡°I said I¡¯ll do it. The first thing you have to learn is to trust me.¡±


    Gu Zhan¡¯s lips parted involuntarily. He nodded inpromise. ¡°Then I¡¯ll watch you from here. If you need help, call me.¡±


    Su Luo knew that Gu Zhan already made concession. If she didn¡¯t let him watch, he wouldn¡¯t be at ease, so she agreed. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Gu Zhan sat upright beside the kitchen bar and watched her.


    Su Luo turned on the stove and started cooking. She fried the eggs, boiled the noodles, and prepared the other ingredients. She did everything smoothly and quickly.


    The children yed happily while Su Luo was cooking for them.


    There was no indifference, no argument, no hatred between them. Everything seemed to be bathed in a peaceful warmth.


    In the past, Su Luo only talked to him when necessary, and during meal time, she always ate alone.


    This was the first time Gu Zhan felt at home in this house, but it was hard for him to believe that all of this was real.


    Was he feeling illusions? Gu Zhan opened his palm and clenched it into a fist.


    Could he grasp this happy moment?


    Everything was going smoothly. Suddenly, Su Luo felt someone hugging her from behind, and a pair of strong arms wrapped around her waist.


    Gu Zhan put his head on her shoulder, said softly, ¡°Luo Luo, if you¡¯re lying to me, please keep doing it a little longer, okay? I really like this feeling. All I want is living a simple life with you and this in happiness.¡±


    Su Luo stirred the noodles in the pot with one hand, and held Gu Zhan¡¯s hand around her waist with the other. ¡°Gu Zhan, I know that no matter what I say now, you won¡¯t believe me, so I am not going to exin further. Take your time and see. I will show you with my actions.¡±


    Gu Zhan felt a warm current flow through his heart; his entire body felt warm.


    But he couldn¡¯t let the past go easily; scenes of Su Luo and Lin Tian together shed in his mind.


    His blood turned cold again.


    No, he couldn¡¯t let himself fall back to the trap again. He had to wake up!


    What if Su Luo was lying to him? She was just trying to find an opportunity to leave with Lin Tian. All his efforts would be in vain.


    Gu Zhan forced himself to let go of Su Luo. He couldn¡¯t trust Su Luo any more.

 Chapter 6 - An Uninvited Guest

    <h4>Chapter 6: An Uninvited Guest</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>


    After a short while, Su Luo finished making breakfast. Gu Zhan helped her bring the food to the dining table.


    The entire room was filled with the aroma of food.


    ¡°Hi sweeties, wash your hands and eat!¡±


    Su Luo called out.


    Gu Xi sniffed; her eyes instantly lit up. She ran over, ¡°Mommy, what did you make? It smells so good!¡±


    Gu Bei did not say a word. He climbed onto the stool and sat down. He stared at the steaming bowl of noodles on the dining table and drooled.


    Su Luo carried Gu Xi to the chair and introduced, ¡°Poached egg noodles. Try it while it¡¯s fresh.¡±


    Gu Zhan also sat down. Su Luo handed him a pair of chopsticks. Her eyes were filled with anticipation. ¡°Come on, try it.¡±


    Gu Zhan took the chopsticks and mixed the noodles. The milky white soup mixed with the green scallions looked very good and smelled so yummy.


    He used the chopsticks to pick up some noodles and let it cool for a few seconds. Then he put them into his mouth and tasted it slowly.


    Gu Zhan had never tasted noodles with such fresh and smooth texture. It made him feel as if he was in a grasnd in the country side, bathing in a cool breeze.


    He couldn¡¯t hide his surprise. He had never expected Su Luo could use the simplest ingredients to make such delicious food.


    ¡°Luo Luo, when did you learn to cook? Why haven¡¯t I seen you cook before?¡±


    The noodles were so good that Gu Zhan ate a few more mouthfuls before asking.


    In his impression, Su Luo didn¡¯t know how to cook. It was natural for him to feel surprised.


    Su Luo was a little embarrassed. She had forgotten the original owner of this body was a spoiled woman. She had never bother to learn cooking.


    She was too eager to show off her culinary skills but forgot she was not the original Su Luo.


    Su Luo rolled her eyes and thought of an excuse. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always known how to cook. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve never had the chance to show it to you. If you like it, I¡¯ll cook more for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Gu Zhan did not ask further. He lowered his head and continued eating the noodles.


    Seeing this, Su Luo heaved a sigh of relief. If he asked more questions, she really didn¡¯t know how to exin.


    Gu Zhan finished the noodles very quickly. He even drank up the soup. Then he went to take care of the two kids who didn¡¯t know how to use chopsticks to eat the noodles.


    Su Luo looked at Gu Zhan and the children eating joyfully. She secretly made up her mind that she would do all she can to protect them and make them happy.


    At this moment, the door outside the living room was opened, and a middle-aged woman walked in with a basket of fresh vegetables.


    Judging from her look and her free ess to their house, Su Luo guessed that she should be Nanny Zhang, who had been taking care of Gu Zhan since he was a kid.


    When Nanny Zhang saw the whole family eat together happily, she was so shocked that she dropped the vegetable basket.


    ¡°Auntie Zhang, there¡¯s still some noodles left in the pot. Do you want some?¡±


    Su Luo stood up and asked.


    Gu Xi turned around and said excitedly. ¡°Grandma Zhang, the noodles mommy made are really delicious. You must try it.¡±


    Gu Bei sitting next to her also nodded.


    Even Gu Zhan smiled and told her. ¡°The taste is really good. Try It.¡±


    It had been a while for her to see Gu Zhan smile; tears came to the old nanny¡¯s eyes. She picked up the basket and nodded.


    She put the vegetables on the kitchen counter and said to Su Luo, ¡°Miss Su, let me do it. You go sit down and rest.¡±


    Su Luo stopped her. ¡°Aiya, Auntie Zhang, don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll bring it over right away.¡±


    Since she insisted, Nanny Zhang could only sit and wait. She looked at Gu Zhan lovingly and asked hesitantly, ¡°You two are?¡±


    Gu Zhan knew she was asking if his rtionship with Su Luo had improved. He nodded to confirm. ¡°Luo Luo doesn¡¯t hate me anymore.¡±


    Nanny Zhang wiped away her tears. ¡°That¡¯s great. I am happy for you.¡±


    Su Luo handed the noodles to Nanny Zhang. ¡°There¡¯s still one bowl left. Eat while it¡¯s hot.¡±


    Nanny Zhang took the bowl with both hands. Just as she was about to eat, the doorbell rang.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get it.¡±


    Su Luo wouldn¡¯t let Nanny Zhang get up. She opened the door herself.


    When the door was opened, Su Luo saw a pretty and stylish woman standing outside.


    As soon as the woman saw Su Luo, she said excitedly, ¡°Luo Luo, you look so happy. Let me guess. It¡¯s because you¡¯re leaving with Lin Tian today, right?¡±


    Su Luo narrowed her eyes. She knew this woman from the book. Her name was Qi Yi. She looked nice but actually was evil.


    The Qi family and the Gu family were old friends. Qi Yi had known Gu Zhan since she was young.


    Although Gu Zhan wasn¡¯t very close to her, she had always thought that she would marry Gu Zhan one day.


    But Su Luo came and stole Gu Zhan¡¯s heart right away.


    Even though Su Luo was in love with another man, Gu Zhan still insisted on marrying her.


    Qi Yi hated Su Luo for stealing Gu Zhan; she hated her even more for not treating him well. Su Luo didn¡¯t know how lucky she was and didn¡¯t cherish it at all.


    So she deliberately became friends with Su Luo. After gaining Su Luo¡¯s trust, she lied to her and made her believe that Gu Zhan was the one who had framed the Su family to destroy their rtionship.

 Chapter 7 - We’re in Love!

    <h4>Chapter 7: We¡¯re in Love!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>


    When Su Luo was reading the novel in her real life, she hated Qi Yi a lot. This evil woman always pretended to be kind. But Su Luo in the book considered her as her best friend and told her everything.


    In the end, it was Qi Yi who betrayed Su Luo in the book, causing her to be kidnapped and indirectly causing Gu Zhan¡¯s death too.


    After Gu Zhan died, she told the truth to Su Luo who ended upmitting suicide out of guilt.


    Su Luo knew that Qi Yi must have said those words on purpose. The dinning table was facing the door. When she opened the door, Qi Yi could easily see Gu Zhan sitting there.


    Qi Yi said it out loud that she wanted to elope with another man when Gu Zhan was right there. How nasty was she!


    Su Luo subconsciously turned to check Gu Zhan¡¯s reaction. But Gu Zhan¡¯s back was facing her, she couldn¡¯t tell. She saw Nanny Zhang¡¯s chopsticks fall onto the table, and she didn¡¯t pick them up. Instead, she looked at Gu Zhan with a worried expression.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for her to let Gu Zhan¡¯s guard down. She couldn¡¯t let this evil woman ruin it like this.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I have nothing to do with Lin Tian.¡±


    Su Luo blocked the door and wouldn¡¯t let Qi Yi in. She looked unhappy.


    Qi Yi pretended to be surprised. She covered her mouth and said, ¡°Oh my God, I¡¯m sorry, Luo Luo. I didn¡¯t notice Gu Zhan is here.¡±


    Su Luo rolled her eyes at her. She definitely saw him.


    Qi Yi poked her head out from Su Luo¡¯s shoulder and spoke to Gu Zhan, ¡°Mr. Gu, please don¡¯t misunderstand us. I was just fooling around with Su Luo. She wants to go shopping with me today.¡±


    What a sneaky bit**!


    Su Luo now remembered that Su Luo in the book indeed had asked Qi Yi toe and cover for her when she met Lin Tian.


    However, in the original plot, Gu Zhan wasn¡¯t there, Qi Yi didn¡¯t have the opportunity to sow discord between the two of them.


    But now that the plot had changed, Su Luo had to think of a way to deal with it.


    ¡°Qi Yi, stop pretending to be my friend. I know you want to destroy our rtionship, but Gu Zhan won¡¯t believe you. I¡¯ve already exined to him that I want to see Lin Tian only to end everything.¡±


    Su Luo decided to tell her the truth.


    There¡¯s a strange expression on Qi Yi¡¯s face. She knew that Su Luo wanted to keep the whole thing from Gu Zhan. She wouldn¡¯t be surprised if Su Luo was mad at her for telling the truth.


    But did she mishear her? Su Luo had already told Gu Zhan?


    In the past, Su Luo had never cared about Gu Zhan¡¯s feelings. In fact, she seemed to enjoy hurting him.


    Qi Yi whispered into Su Luo¡¯s ear, ¡°Luo Luo, is this a new n?¡±


    Su Luo took a few steps back in disgust. ¡°Stay away from me. What n are you talking about? That has been my n all along.¡±


    ¡°Luo Luo?¡±


    Qi Yi frowned and was very confused.


    Su Luo decided to tell her everything, ¡°Qi Yi, I know you like Gu Zhan and are jealous that I¡¯m the one he married. That¡¯s why you tried so hard to break us up. Every time my attitude towards Gu Zhan softened, you would show up and stir things up. But I already know the truth, I won¡¯t trust you anymore. If I were you, I would leave now.¡±


    Qi Yi was shocked. What was going on? How did Su Luo know so much?


    When Gu Bei and Gu Xi heard this, they jumped down from the stool happily and ran to Su Luo¡¯s side.


    Gu Xi made an ugly grimace at Qi Yi and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°You¡¯re a bad woman. Mommy finally knows your true colors. Why don¡¯t you get lost!¡±


    Gu Xi¡¯s words made Su Luo feel a wave of affection. Su Luo couldn¡¯t help pinching her bouncy cheeks.


    Gu Xi pouted and was a little angry at Su Luo. What was mommy doing? She was trying to scare away the bad woman!


    Gu Bei gave Qi Yi a dark gaze.


    He and his sister had long felt that there was something wrong with this woman, but when they told their mom, she never believed them. She only said that they were kids and didn¡¯t understand adults¡¯ matters.


    Fortunately, their mother had finally seen the true color of this bad woman.


    ¡°You might have misunderstood me a little...¡±


    Qi Yi smiled sheepishly and still wanted to exin.


    Gu Zhan strode over to Su Luo¡¯s side with his long and straight legs. He wrapped his arms around Su Luo¡¯s shoulders, and the aura around him made people feel pressured and ufortable.


    ¡°My wife has already made her point clear. Miss Qi, don¡¯t you feel a little thick-skinned to continue staying here?¡±


    He had always been harsh with women who tried to make a move on him; Su Luo was the only exception.


    Su Luo took the opportunity to hug Gu Zhan¡¯s waist and lean on him. ¡°I have ns with my hubby and kids. Miss Qi, take care.¡±


    The word ¡®hubby¡¯ made Gu Zhan¡¯s body tremble slightly.

 Chapter 8 - Meeting with Love Rival

    <h4>Chapter 8: Meeting with Love Rival</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>


    Su Luo rarely called him by his name, let alone calling him hubby.


    This was the first time Gu Zhan had heard her call him this way, and he was not used to it.


    He looked at Suo Luo, who gave him a sweet smile in return.


    This scene was extremely ironic in Qi Yi¡¯s eyes. She felt that Su Luo did it to humiliate her.


    But she didn¡¯t get what she wanted yet, she had to put up with Su Luo a bit longer.


    Qi Yi suppressed her anger and forced a smile. ¡°Su Luo, who did you hear those things from? You must have misunderstood me. I¡¯m not that kind of person.¡±


    Su Luo was impressed by Qi Yi¡¯s shamelessness. Even at this point, she could still pretend that nothing had happened and wouldn¡¯t leave.


    Before she could say something, Nanny Zhang came over with a bowl of noodles. She smiled kindly and said, ¡°Miss Qi, you haven¡¯t eaten breakfast yet, right? I haven¡¯t touched the noodles yet. You can have it.¡±


    Su Luo was wondering why Nanny Zhang was so nice to Qi Yi until she saw Nanny Zhang tripping over her right foot with her left foot. She ¡°identally¡± spilled the entire bowl of noodles and soup onto Qi Yi¡¯s white dress.


    Gu Zhan reached out to help Nanny Zhang, but she already regained her bnce. She stood up and pretended to help Qi Yi clean up the stains on her dress. ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m really sorry, Miss Qi. I¡¯m old and my feet can¡¯t stand properly. You should go back and clean it up.¡±


    As she was speaking, she pushed Qi Yi out of the door and quickly closed the door.


    Su Luo gave a thumbs up to Nanny Zhang. ¡°Auntie Zhang, you¡¯re amazing!¡±


    ¡°Miss Su is a youngdy from a respectable family. To deal with a vicious woman like her, you need an old woman like me. It¡¯s a pity that your bowl of noodles was wasted before I could even have a few bites.¡±


    Nanny Zhang did not like Su Luo because she was mean to Gu Zhan. However, for some unknown reasons, today¡¯s Su Luo was different and very friendly.


    ¡°Let me make another bowl for you.¡±


    Su Luo started walking towards the kitchen.


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    Nanny Zhang followed and tried to stop her. After all, cooking was her job. No matter how friendly Su Luo became, she could not let the mistress cook for her.


    Gu Zhan looked at their backs, feeling veryplicated.


    Today¡¯s Su Luo was like a different person, not the Su Luo he knew.


    But she looked exactly the same: same face, same body.


    How should he describe the feeling? It was as if another soul had entered Su Luo¡¯s body.


    ...


    It was about time to meet with Lin Tian.


    Su Luo helped the children get dressed first. She dressed herself casually and held Gu Zhan¡¯s hand as they walked out together.


    When they reached the door, Gu Zhan stopped. Su Luo asked him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you leave something behind?¡±


    ¡°Luo Luo, do you really want me toe with you?¡±


    He still couldn¡¯t believe that Su Luo would want him to be there.


    Su Luo looked solemn and answered seriously, ¡°Yes, I really want you toe with me. Gu Zhan, please trust me.¡±


    Gu Zhan hesitated for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Okay.¡±


    They finally set off.


    Gu Zhan drove the car, Su Luo sat beside him, the two children sat in the back.


    Gu Zhan peeked at Su Luo¡¯s face from time to time. He was very anxious and couldn¡¯t make up his mind at all whether to trust her or not.


    Would Su Luo lie to him?


    What had happened this morning, was real or fake?


    With these questions in mind, Gu Zhan drove them to the airport.


    When she got off the car, Su Luo suddenly felt dizzy and almost fell. Gu Zhan caught her in time.


    A lot of unfamiliar memories flooded into Su Luo¡¯s mind. Those were the original owner¡¯s memories.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this memory matching a little toote?¡±


    Su Luo ridiculed it in a low voice. Although she knew the plot, she couldn¡¯t match everyone she saw to the character in the book just by looking.


    In the short term, it would be fine. But if she stayed longer, it was hard not give herself away. People who knew Su Luo well would suspect that she wasn¡¯t the same person.


    Gu Zhan didn¡¯t hear what she said clearly. He asked with concern, ¡°What did you just say? Are you hurt?¡±


    Su Luo shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. Maybe I got up too quickly and felt a little dizzy.¡±


    Su Luo used her blood pressure as an excuse. After she got the memory back, when she looked at Gu Zhan again, her feelings were mixed.


    Shouldn¡¯t it be nothing but hate?


    Su Luo felt a little strange.


    She had no time to think about this. They were already at the ce where she¡¯s supposed to meet with Lin Tian.


    She searched for Lin Tian in the crowd.


    Lin Tian came with a suitcase. When he saw that Su Luo came with her whole family but no luggage, he grabbed Gu Zhan¡¯s cor angrily.


    He asked Su Luo, ¡°Did he find our n and won¡¯t let you go?¡±


    Gu Zhan held his hand back and his gaze was fierce. ¡°You want to take my wife away from me. And you dare to question my behavior. Mr. Lin was really shameless.¡±

 Chapter 9 - I’m Not a Substitute.

    <h4>Chapter 9: I¡¯m Not a Substitute.</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t used those dirty tricks, Luo Luo should have been my wife.¡±


    Lin Tian red back at Gu Zhan, veins popping up on his forehead.


    ¡°Dirty tricks? Mr. Lin was thest person who could use me of that, right?¡±


    Gu Zhan forcefully removed his hand away from his cor and said sarcastically.


    Lin Tian avoided eye contact with him and changed the topic. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can separate Luo Luo and me like this. I¡¯m taking her away today no matter what.¡±


    After saying that, Lin Tian was about to grab Su Luo¡¯s hand.


    ¡°You big bad viin! I won¡¯t let you take mommy away!¡±


    Gu Xi rushed up to stop Lin Tian and bit his hand hard.


    ¡°Ow!¡±


    Lin Tian pushed Gu Xi away in pain.


    Gu Xi staggered and almost fell. Luckily, Gu Bei caught her.


    Gu Xi was fine. Gu Zhan and Su Luo both heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Apologize to my sister!¡±


    Gu Bei¡¯s eyes were fierce with anger. His face was like a mini version of Gu Zhan.


    Lin Tian was annoyed whenever he saw Gu Bei. His face constantly reminded him that while Su Luo kept saying that she loved him, but she had sex with Gu Zhan.


    Because Su Luo insisted on not leaving without her children, Lin Tian was forced to agree to bring Gu Bei with him.


    He was extremely displeased with Gu Bei¡¯s tone and said coldly, ¡°She bit me first!¡±


    Su Luo stood in front of the two children and was unhappy with Lin Tian¡¯s behavior, ¡°She bit you to stop you from taking me away. She¡¯s only a little kid. How could you push her like that?¡±


    Lin Tian calmed down now and apologized to Su Luo, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Luo Luo. I was just worried. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt Xixi. The ne is about to take off. We have to hurry and leave now.¡±


    He knew that the children was Su Luo¡¯s life. He had to be nice to the children in front of her.


    The most important thing now was to take Su Luo away. As for the child, Lin Tian already had a n. If Gu Zhan couldn¡¯t take that kid away now, after they got there, he woukld find an opportunity and send him back without letting Su Luo know. He could tell herter the child was kidnapped by Gu Zhan.


    The n killed two birds with one stone. Lin Tian could get rid of Gu Bei whose face was like a copy of Gu Zhan; he would also make Su Luo hate Gu Zhan even more.


    Su Luo was disgusted by Lin Tian¡¯s hypocrisy. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend anymore. I know what you¡¯re thinking. I have no intention of leaving with you today.¡±


    Gu Zhan looked at Su Luo, his expression unclear.


    Lin Tian was stunned. Su Luo had never spoken to him like this before. ¡°Luo Luo, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have pushed Xixi just now. I apologize to you and Xixi, but please forgive me. It made me feel bad.¡±


    In the past, if Lin Tian begged, Su Luo would quickly forgive him. But today was different. Today¡¯s Su Luo was not the same Su Luo as before.


    She walked to Gu Zhan¡¯s side and held onto his arm. She leaned her head on his shoulder intimately. ¡°What does that have to do with me? I¡¯m here to see you off with my husband and children.¡±


    Gu Zhan cooperated by putting his arm around Su Luo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Mr. Lin, take good care of yourself when you are abroad alone. If you need any help, please contact me at any time.¡±


    Lin Tian frowned. Su Luo had always hated Gu Zhan. Even if she was angry at him, she would never allow Gu Zhan to touch her.


    What happened to Su Luo today?


    She would hold Gu Zhan¡¯s arm willingly?


    ¡°Luo Luo, did he threaten you?¡±


    This was the only exnation for Su Luo¡¯s change he could think of.


    Su Luo rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Can you stop pestering me? You use me as a substitute. Gu Zhan is the one who truly loves me. I won¡¯t be deceived by you anymore.¡±


    Gu Zhan turned to look at Su Luo in shock. Was this why she changed her attitude to him?

 Chapter 10 - He Was Mad

    <h4>Chapter 10: He Was Mad</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>


    Lin Tian was shocked. He stepped forward and grabbed Su Luo¡¯s shoulders. He exined anxiously, ¡°Luo Luo, Gu Zhan set me up on this to make you hate me. Have you forgotten?¡±


    Su Luo wanted to get away from his grip, but Lin Tian wouldn¡¯t let her go. Gu Zhan stepped forward, pushed Lin Tian away and held Su Luo in his arms.


    Gu Zhan looked at Lin Tian with distain. ¡°Mr. Lin, please have some self-respect. Stop touching my wife.¡±


    ¡°Luo Luo, don¡¯t listen to him. You already knew what kind of person he is. He...¡±


    Lin Tian still tried to defend himself and nder Gu Zhan, but Su Luo couldn¡¯t take it anymore and interrupted him.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Su Luo looked annoyed. ¡°What kind of person Gu Zhan is; I know better than you. You¡¯re the selfish and hypocritical one. I¡¯ll live a good life with my husband. Stop harassing us!¡±


    Su Luo turned around and said to Gu Zhan gently, ¡°Gu Zhan, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Su Luo was in a good mood now. It felt so good to scolding the scumbag male lead at his face. It felt ten thousand times better than writing an essay in thements section.


    Gu Zhan nodded dotingly. He took Su Luo¡¯s hand and they turned to leave.


    Gu Bei red at Lin Tian and followed his parents¡¯ footsteps. Gu Xi turned around and gave him a grimface of disgust.


    Lin Tian wanted to chase after them, but he was stopped by some bodyguards Gu Zhan hired.


    The leading bodyguard said in a threatening tone, ¡°Mr. Lin, please stop. Mr. Gu doesn¡¯t like to be disturbed.¡±


    Lin Tian knew that he was no match for them and gave up.


    He angrily mmed his luggage on the ground. Looking at the backs of the family of four holding hands, he swore to himself, ¡°Gu Zhan, let¡¯s wait and see. Sooner orter, Su Luo is mine!¡±


    Lin Tian had already lost his love once; he would not allow it to happen a second time, even if it was just a substitute.


    After they were far enough away from Lin Tian, Gu Zhan let go of Su Luo¡¯s hand.


    Su Luo felt the warmth of his palm gone; she turned to look at him inquiringly. He looked gloomy and not in a good mood.


    ¡°Gu Zhan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Su Luo asked carefully.


    She had clearly done what he had wanted: to break up with Lin Tian. Why did he still seem unhappy?


    Gu Zhan¡¯s eyes were indifferent, and his tone was t. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    After saying that, he did not wait for Su Luo and walked straight to the parking lot.


    Su Luo could see that he was unhappy. She caught up with him in small steps and suggested, ¡°It¡¯s still early. Why don¡¯t we take a walk with the kids first and then go home?¡±


    Perhaps spending sometime with their children would make him feel better.


    ¡°Yes, I want to go to the y park!¡±


    Gu Xi was excited when she heard that they were going for a walk.


    At the time, they found themselves right in front of their car.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go straight home. I¡¯m tired.¡±


    Gu Zhan took out the car key from his pocket and pressed the unlock button.


    The car lights was on and the door was unlocked.


    Gu Zhan carried the children into the car and put on their seatbelts.


    Gu Xi pouted andined, ¡°Daddy is such a killjoy.¡±


    Gu Bei looked at Gu Zhan and asked, ¡°Daddy, are you still mad with mommy?¡±


    Gu Zhan forced a smile and rubbed Gu Bei¡¯s soft hair. ¡°No, Daddy is just tired. I¡¯ll take you out to y next time.¡±


    Gu Bei nodded obediently.


    Gu Zhan closed the back door, went around to the passenger seat, and opened the door for Su Luo.


    After Su Luo sat down, Gu Zhan helped her put on her seatbelt.


    When Gu Zhan approached, the scent of his perfume filled Su Luo¡¯s nostrils.


    She looked at him closely and found there were dark circles under his eyes. He looked exhausted indeed.


    ¡°Gu Zhan, are you really okay?¡±


    Su Luo was concerned and asked him again.


    Gu Zhan¡¯s voice was t and emotionless. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Then he turned back and started the car.


    He stepped on the elerator, and the car left the parking lot with a roar.


    Although Su Luo wasn¡¯t the original owner of this body, she knew that Gu Zhan was angry and sulking. Both the owner¡¯s memory and her experience from reading the novel told her that.

 Chapter 11 - The Awkward Atmosphere

    <h4>Chapter 11: The Awkward Atmosphere</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>


    Gu Zhan seemed to be angry on the way home, and the atmosphere around him in the car was depressing.


    Su Luo tried to speak a few times to ease the atmosphere. But when she met Gu Zhan¡¯s cold eyes, she swallowed her words back.


    She didn¡¯t know what Gu Zhan why Gu Zhan was angry. Her attitude towards Lin Tian was mean enough just now, and she even dered Gu Zhan¡¯s identity in front of Lin Tian. Su Luo couldn¡¯t find any reason for Gu Zhan to be angry, no matter which angle she looked at it.


    Gu Bei and Gu Xi, who sat in the back row, sensed something was wrong. Their father would always find something to say regardless of whether their mother would pay attention to him or not. However, their father did not take the initiative to talk to their mother in the car, which was unusual.


    ¡°Daddy, you are so quiet today.¡±


    Gu Xi¡¯s soft voice came from the back seat of the car. Her mother and her father had finally got along well. But her father was acting strange now. She did not like that.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Daddy tell you? Daddy is tired and wants to rest. That¡¯s why I¡¯m not talking.¡±


    Gu Zhan sounded more patient and gentler when he spoke to his daughter.


    ¡°Are you sure, daddy?¡±


    Gu Xi stretched out her neck to look at Gu Zhan¡¯s expression. But she could not move much due to the restrictions of the child safety seat.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Gu Zhan looked at Gu Xi¡¯s expression from the rearview mirror. He smiled.


    ¡°Alright, Xixi. Daddy is tired. Stop talking to him anymore. Let him concentrate on driving.¡±


    Gu Bei looked at Gu Xi and said.


    ¡°Okay, brother.¡±


    Gu Xi nodded obediently.


    Gu Bei was sometimes mature like an adult. Although Gu Xi was clever and mischievous, she listened to her bother most of the time.


    There was dead silence in the car again.


    Su Luo felt like days sitting in the car throughout the one-hour drive.


    When they finally reached home, Gu Xi ran into the house cheerfully. Gu Bei followed behind her and told her to be careful.


    Nanny Zhang came out from the kitchen with a happy smile on her face, ¡°Oh, you are back? I¡¯ll go make dinner now.¡±


    ¡°Nanny Zhang, we can have dinnerter. Please y with the kids for a while.¡±


    Su Luo stopped Nanny Zhang from going to the kitchen and nced at Gu Zhan beside her.


    Nanny Zhang immediately understood and held the hands of the two kids, ¡°Alright, Miss Su. Kids, do you want to y hide-and-seek with grandma.¡±


    Gu Xi wanted to ask Su Luo to y with her. But after Gu Bei whispered a few words into her ear, she changed her mind and obediently followed Nanny Zhang.


    ¡°Gu Zhan, we...¡±


    Su Luo was about to speak to Gu Zhan when Gu Zhan walked past her and walked towards the study.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to work in the study. You can go back to your room and rest.¡±


    Gu Zhan said coly and was about to leave.


    Anger stirred within Su Luo. She guessed that Gu Zhan was trying to keep away from her.


    Su Luo hated it the most was when others ran away from their problems.


    Sul Luo pulled Gu Zhan back angrily and said, ¡°Come with me. I have something to tell you.¡±


    Then, Sul Luo dragged Gu Zhan forcefully into the bedroom. Then, she locked the door behind her, not giving Gu Zhan a chance to leave the room.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Gu Zhan sounded a little panicked when he asked that. He had never seen Su Luo like this before.


    Su Luo didn¡¯t answer him. She pushed Gu Zhan to the wall and ced her hands on both sides, trapping him between her arms.


    Gu Zhan was taller than Su Luo. So, Su Luo could only lift her head to look at him.


    Gu Zhan blushed a little. He sounded nervous when he said, ¡°What... What are you trying to do?¡±


    Su Luo stared into Gu Zhan¡¯s eyes and the sound of his heart hammering in his chest. In fact, she was also nervous. After all, she had no experience in dating, but she couldn¡¯t stand Gu Zhan¡¯s cold attitude.


    She was there to help Gu Zhan, not to sulk with him.


    Su Luo made up her mind and tiptoed to kiss Gu Zhan¡¯s slightly cold lips.


    The moist and hot touch on Gu Zhan¡¯s lips stimted his senses. Gu Zhan shuddered a little as if something had struck him. The first thing that popped up in his mind was Su Luo kissed him.

 Chapter 12 - Enjoying the Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 12: Enjoying the Kiss</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>


    Su Luo had no kissing experience. That was her first kiss. She could only turn her head side to side like those male and female leads in TV dramas.


    Gu Zhan noticed Su Luo¡¯s clumsiness. He was a man. When the woman he loved took the initiative to ask for a kiss, he couldn¡¯t help but want to respond, no matter how unhappy he was at that moment.


    Gu Zhan held Su Luo¡¯s slender waist with one hand and the back of Su Luo¡¯s head with the other. He took the lead and pried open Su Luo¡¯s lips with his tongue. Then he assailed her tongue with his.


    Su Luo¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. She didn¡¯t expect kissing could be so exciting. Her body seemed to have gone numb out of control. Fortunately, Gu Zhan¡¯s hand was holding onto her firmly so that she wouldn¡¯t fall to the ground.


    The ambiguous atmosphere soon filled the entire room, and Gu Zhan and Su Luo¡¯s breathing turned rapid.


    The hormones in their bodies awakened. Su Luo subconsciously moved her hands down, and Gu Zhan caught her hand at a time when it was about to reach his buttocks.


    He reluctantly let go of Su Luo¡¯s lips and breathed out the warm breath on Su Luo¡¯s face.


    He leaned close to Su Luo¡¯s ear and said in a slightly hoarse and restrained voice, ¡°Luo Luo, please don¡¯t do that. I can¡¯t control myself if you do that.¡±


    Su Luo¡¯s face instantly flushed red. She immediately withdrew her hand from Gu Zhan¡¯s back.


    She understood what Gu Zhan meant. If she were to explore his forbidden area again, he might not be able to hold it in and force himself on her now.


    The quiet space made the desire in their bodies gradually fade away. Gu Zhan calmed his breathing and let go of Su Luo. He asked, ¡°Tell me, what exactly do you want?¡±


    Su Luo looked away, not daring to look directly into Gu Zhan¡¯s eyes. She asked softly, ¡°I want to know why exactly you are angry?¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    Gu Zhan was about to answer when Su Luo added angrily, ¡°I want to hear the truth. Don¡¯t y around with me.¡±


    Gu Zhan had thought of an excuse, but she had stopped him from saying it. After struggling for a long time, Gu Zhan sighed and asked, ¡°Do you really want to know that truth?¡±


    Su Luo lifted her head and nodded seriously.


    Communication was necessary to maintain a long rtionship.


    Moreover, Gu Zhan had a dull personality and liked to keep things to himself.


    She didn¡¯t want to let Gu Zhan heal himself. What if he couldn¡¯t heal himself and started to be mean?


    Her goal was to heal Gu Zhan and avoid a tragic ending. If there was even the slightest hint of Gu Zhan turning dark, she wanted to extinguish it in time so that Gu Zhan would always be the good Gu Zhan.


    ¡°Luo Luo, answer me honestly. All the changes you have made today. Is it because you have confirmed that Lin Tian only took you as a substitute for his first love? Are you angry and want to take revenge on him?¡±


    Gu Zhan finally spoke the words he held back, but he did not feel relieved. Instead, he felt even more uneasy.


    He was afraid of Su Luo¡¯s answer because he knew how deep Su Luo loved Lin Tian. Previously, Su Luo refused to believe when he said Lin Tian only treated her as a stand-in for his first love, no matter how hard he tried to convince her.


    Now, Su Luo might have found evidence elsewhere that forced her to believe that fact. That was why she had no choice but to ept it and use him as an act of revenge on Lin Tian.


    He couldn¡¯t help but let his imagination run wild because he cared so much about Su Luo. The more he cared about Su Luo, the more afraid he was of losing her. Moreover, he had never won Su Luo¡¯s heart before.


    After Su Luo heard Gu Zhan¡¯s question, she finally understood why Gu Zhan was sulking. It turned out that he had misunderstood that she treated him well because she was using him as a tool to revenge on Lin Tian.


    ¡°Gu Zhan, I¡¯m sorry. I...¡±


    Gu Zhan immediately hugged Su Jin and covered her lips with his when he heard the word ¡°sorry¡±.


    Then, the two of them kissed for a long time.


    Su Luo was a little breathless in Gu Zhan¡¯s arms, and she was dumbfounded. She had no idea why Gu Zhan was doing that. He asked for an exnation, but he stopped her from speaking with a kiss.

 Chapter 13 - Su Luo’s Mother Visited

    <h4>Chapter 13: Su Luo¡¯s Mother Visited</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>


    Gu Zhan was afraid. The word ¡°sorry¡± made him think that Su Luo wanted to say she was using him as a tool for vengeance.


    Gu Zhan had overestimated his endurance. He had just received some love from Su Luo, and he did not want to hear Su Luo say that all of that was fake.


    Even if he knew it was fake.


    After a long time, Gu Zhan finally let go of Su Luo¡¯s lips.


    Gu Zhan looked at Su Luo, who gasped for fresh air in his arms, and a strange feeling rose in his heart.


    He held Su Luo tightly in his arms, and he promised, ¡°Luo Luo, you don¡¯t have to exin anything, and you don¡¯t have to apologize to me. I¡¯m already grateful that you are willing to give me the chance to love you. Please believe me. I will make you forget the harm that Lin Tian has done to you and make you happy.¡±


    Su Luo felt sorry for Gu Zhan. Gu Zhan loved Su Luo so much that he could do anything for her. Even if he thought that Su Luo was using him as a tool to take revenge on Lin Tian, he was willing to let Su Luo use him.


    Su Luo patted Gu Zhan¡¯s back and said gently, ¡°Gu Zhan, can you trust me a little more? I want to love you with all my heart.¡±


    Gu Zhan could hardly contain the sparkle in his eyes. He smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Luo Luo.¡±


    Even if Su Luo were lying to him, even if she were using him, he would be satisfied as long as Su Luo could stay by his side.


    ...


    Su Luo wanted to take the opportunity to enhance their rtionship, but Gu Zhan received a call from thepany saying that there was an urgent matter to deal with that day. So, he had to get to thepany at once.


    Su Luo walked to the door with him. She leaned against the door and asked him, ¡°When will you be back tonight?¡±


    Gu Zhan stopped. He was stunned for a moment before replying to Su Luo, ¡°I don¡¯t know how long my work will take, but I¡¯ll try my best toe back as soon as possible.¡±


    Su Luo smiled sweetly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you at home. Bye.¡±


    Wait for him?


    That was the warmest thing he had heard from Su Luo.


    Gu Zhan replied with a gentle smile, ¡°Bye.¡±


    Gu Zhan finally felt that he and Su Luo were husband and wife. That kind of feeling that made him feel at ease was something he had been longing for all these years.


    Gu Zhan deliberately slowed down his footsteps, wanting to let this feeling stay for a while longer. He snapped out from his happy moment when he heard Su Jin closing the door behind him.


    ...


    That night, Su Luo and the kids had just finished eating dinner when they heard someone knocking on the door.


    ¡°Well, we have quite some visitors today.¡±


    Nanny Zhang muttered, then went to get the door.


    Gu Zhan¡¯s residence was usually quiet. Other than the two kids who would make some noise, almost no one woulde to visit them.


    In the past, Su Luo tried her best to avoid others from knowing her marriage with Gu Zhan. She rarely invited anyone to her house.


    Gu Zhan knew Su Luo¡¯s temper. He also told the people around him not toe to his house casually to avoid making Su Luo unhappy.


    Therefore, that ce had been cold and quiet, and the atmosphere was depressing.


    Nanny Zhang opened the door. A middle-aged woman with an elegant temperament stood outside the door.


    ¡°Mrs. Su, pleasee in!¡±


    Nanny Zhang knew the woman was Su Luo¡¯s mother and weed her in immediately.


    Then, she called Su Luo, who yed with the kids inside, ¡°Miss Su, your mother is here.¡±


    Su Luo quickly stood up. The former Su Luo in the story had a bad rtionship with her parents after Su Luo insisted on divorcing Gu Zhan. They would inevitably quarrel every time they met.


    Su Luo guessed that Lin Feng came to lecture her this time.


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    The two kids did not look as worried as Su Luo. They ran excitedly to Lin Feng.


    The kids had a good rtionship with Lin Feng, and Lin Feng pampered them. That was why the two of them were so excited when they saw Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng hugged Gu Bei and Gu Xi for a while, then spoke to Su Luo coldly, ¡°Come out with me for a walk.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Su Luo felt nervous, like when her teacher called her to answer a question. But she still obediently followed behind Lin Feng.


    The two of them walked downstairs. Lin Feng red at Su Luo, and there was anger in her tone when she asked, ¡°Did you go to see Lin Tian today?¡±


    Su Luo had no idea how Lin Tian knew about this.


    She felt strange.

 Chapter 14 - It Was Qi Yi

    <h4>Chapter 14: It Was Qi Yi</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>


    Lin Feng assumed that Su Luo did go and meet Lin Tian because Su Luo remained silent.


    ¡°Su Luo! How could you do that? Gu Zhan is so nice to you. How could you be so blind to take a fancy on Lin Tian?¡±


    Lin Feng scolded Su Luo.


    ¡°Mom, please listen to me. I did meet Lin Tian today, but...¡±


    Su Luo wanted to tell Lin Feng the truth, but Lin Feng didn¡¯t give her a chance to exin.


    ¡°But what? It¡¯s your fault that you went to meet Lin Tian! That brat is not sincere at all. Everyone can see it, but you can¡¯t!¡±


    Lin Feng thought that Su Luo would argue with her. Usually, when she condemned anything about Lin Tian, Su Luo would argue endlessly with her.


    Su Jin did not speak out for Lin Tian. Instead, she nodded in agreement. ¡°Mother, you are right.¡±


    Lin Feng was stunned. She doubted if she had misheard because Su Luo had unexpectedly agreed that she was right about Lin Tian.


    ¡°Lin Tian is a selfish and hypocritical person. I have long disliked him. So today, I brought Gu Zhan and the children to teach him a good lesson.¡±


    Su Luo took the opportunity to tell her the details of the situation. Lin Feng wanted to scold her daughter, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do so.


    Su Luo held onto Lin Feng¡¯s arm and spoke coquettishly, ¡°Mom, it was my fault for liking Lin Tian in the past, but now I have realized my mistake. Please don¡¯t scold me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Lin Feng couldn¡¯t believe that Su Luo had let go of Lin Tian. After all, Su Luo had been stubborn about her love for Lin Tian. She wouldn¡¯t listen, no matter who advised her to stay away from Lin Tian.


    ¡°Really.¡±


    Su Luo said with a serious expression on her face.


    Lin Feng let out a heavy sigh of relief and said, ¡°It¡¯s good if you can think it through. Although Gu Zhan¡¯s personality is a little dull, he¡¯s so nice to you and us. We owe him so much. Even if you don¡¯t like him, don¡¯t hurt him as you did in the past. Think carefully about the divorce.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I won¡¯t mess around like I did in the past, and I won¡¯t mention the divorce to Gu Zhan again.¡±


    Su Luo promised Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng nodded in relief. Her eyes shimmered with tears. ¡°My Luo Luo is finally sensible.¡±


    ¡°Mom, Qi Yi told you about me meeting with Lin Tian, didn¡¯t she?¡±


    Su Luo asked Lin Feng for confirmation. After all, Qi Yi was the only one who had the motive to do it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me Qi Yi. She only told me to stop you. She didn¡¯t mean to betray you.¡±


    Lin Feng had a good impression of Qi Yi. She defended Qi Yi in front of Su Luo.


    Su Luo remembered that Qi Yi was a multi-faceted spy in the book. Qi Yi tried to sow discord between her and Gu Zhan and between her and her parents. That caused everyone around the original Su Luo to leave her.


    It affected Su Luo¡¯s mother, Lin Feng, the most. Qi Yi bewitched Lin Feng like how Lin Tian did to Su Luo. She believed Qi Yi¡¯s words without a doubt.


    After Su Luo ran away with Lin Tian, Lin Feng even announced that she would break off her mother-daughter rtionship with Su Luo and acknowledge Qi Yi as her goddaughter. Then she decided to marry Qi Yi to Gu Zhan.


    That was also Qi Yi¡¯s goal to curry favor with Lin Feng.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Su Luo pulled Lin Feng¡¯s hand and held it in her hand as she said, ¡°Qi Yi is not a trustable person. She is like Lin Tian. Don¡¯t be deceived by Qi Yi.¡±


    Lin Feng looked a little troubled and asked, ¡°Do you have a misunderstanding with Qi Yi? She treats your father and me like we are her parents. Our family isn¡¯t as powerful as the Qi family. Why does she need to pretend to please us?¡±


    The original owner of Su Luo had a bad rtionship with her parents because of Lin Tian. Qi Yi took the opportunity to go to Lin Feng¡¯s ce to please Lin Feng and win Lin Feng¡¯s favor.


    Su Luo knew that it was not easy to convince Lin Feng in a short period. Qi Yi had already won Lin Feng¡¯s heart. She had to reveal Qi Yi¡¯s intention slowly to Lin Feng.

 Chapter 15 - The Best Husband, Gu Zhan

    <h4>Chapter 15: The Best Husband, Gu Zhan</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault for being unfilial. I was blinded by Lin Tian and did many things to make you and dad sad. That¡¯s why you are close with Qi Yi and tried to get the love from a daughter from her. I¡¯ll make it up to you in the future. I won¡¯t do such stupid things anymore.¡±


    Su Luo showed her regrets. Her words reminded Lin Feng that Qi Yi wasn¡¯t rted to them by blood. She also showed her regretful attitude as Lin Feng¡¯s biological daughter.


    Lin Feng had always doted on Su Luo. It was only because the matter between Su Luo and Lin Tian had hurt her heart that she deliberately put on a cold attitude.


    Now that Su Luo had realized her mistake and even said that she would correct it, Lin Feng naturally would not scold her anymore.


    Lin Feng held Su Luo in her arms. Tears rolled in her eyes as she said, ¡°Luo Luo, my dear daughter.¡±


    The two of them shared their heartfelt feelings for a while. Lin Feng noticed it was gettingte, so she bid farewell to Su Luo.


    She said, ¡°Luo Luo, I have to go back home now. Tomorrow is your father¡¯s birthday party. There are still many things that I need to prepare. Bring Gu Zhan and the children over early tomorrow. Your father misses you too.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow is Su Luo¡¯s father¡¯s birthday party?¡± Su Luo tried to recall the date.


    Su Luo recalled the plot of the book. In the original timeline, Su Luo had was already abroad with Lin Tian. After Su Li found out, he was so angry that he was hospitalized. They did not manage to hold a birthday party for him.


    After she transmigrated into the book, the plot of the book changed. Su Li was not hospitalized, so Su Li thought she might have unlocked a new plot in the story.


    Su Luo walked Lin Feng to the door. The driver was waiting for her there.


    Before Lin Feng got into the car, she reminded Su Luo again, ¡°Remember what you promised me today. Don¡¯t hurt Gu Zhan anymore.¡±


    Su Luo smiled and waved at her mother. ¡°I will remember, Mom.¡±


    Only then did Lin Feng close the car door and leave Gu Zhan¡¯s house happily.


    Su Luo was about to go back into the house when a ck car stopped beside her.


    A tall figure got out of the car. It was Gu Zhan.


    ¡°Gu Zhan? Why are you back so early?¡±


    Su Luo weed him in surprise. She had thought that Gu Zhan would be busy untilte at night.


    Gu Zhan was still not used to Su Luo¡¯s warm attitude. He was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve finished the work earlier than I thought.¡±


    Gu Zhan didn¡¯t tell Su Luo the truth. He wanted toe back early because of Su Luo¡¯s words. He finished his work that was supposed to take a few hours within three hours only toe back earlier that night.


    Gu Zhan sat on his chair and let his mind wander for more than ten minutes before recovering from his highly focused situation.


    ¡°You¡¯re back just in time. Let¡¯s go out for a while. Tomorrow is my father¡¯s birthday. Let¡¯s go and get a gift for him.¡±


    Su Luo held Gu Zhan¡¯s hand and wanted to pull him back to the car, but Gu Zhan stood still.


    Su Luo turned around and looked at him strangely.


    Gu Zhan exined, ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared the gift. It¡¯s in the house. I¡¯ll give them to youter.¡±


    Su Luo held Gu Zhan¡¯s face in joy and patted it. ¡°Gu Zhan, you¡¯re so meticulous. You don¡¯t have to give the gifts to me. Just remember to bring it with you when we go to the banquet tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°We?¡±


    Gu Zhan seemed to be surprised by the word ¡°we¡±.


    ¡°Of course. Aren¡¯t you going to my father¡¯s birthday banquet?¡±


    Su Luo asked in confusion.


    ¡°You, you never let me attend any events rted to the Su family with you in the past.¡±


    When Gu Zhan said this, a trace of sadness shed in his eyes.


    Su Luo came back to her senses. The original owner disliked Gu Zhan. She was so annoyed with Gu Zhan that she didn¡¯t care about the Su family¡¯s reputation and wanted to elope with Lin Tian. A person who hated Gu Zhan like her would never let him attend her family banquet as her husband.


    Su Luo looked at Gu Zhan and looked sorry. ¡°I did terrible things in the past. Don¡¯t be angry with me, okay?¡±


    Su Luo¡¯s expression made Gu Zhan feel sorry for her. He subconsciously lifted his hand to touch her soft hair. ¡°How could I bear to be angry with you?¡±


    Every word Gu Zhen said was filled with love and pity for Su Luo.


    Su Luo looked at Gu Zhan, who was so affectionate and couldn¡¯t help but think in her heart, ¡°Su Luo, oh Su Luo. Gu Zhan is the best husband in this world. How could you hurt his heart back then?¡±

 Chapter 16 - Being a Big Brother Is Hard

    <h4>Chapter 16: Being a Big Brother Is Hard</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>


    Su Luo tiptoed and hugged Gu Zhan¡¯s neck. She kissed his face and said coquettishly, ¡°You¡¯re the best.¡±


    Gu Zhan¡¯s fair face instantly flushed red. He softly hummed in response.


    The two of them returned to the house. The twins were with Nanny Zhang somewhere in the house. The huge living room was empty.


    Su Luo was about to speak to Gu Zhan when she turned her head and bumped into his chest.


    Her hand happened to hit Gu Zhan¡¯s chest. Gu Zhan¡¯s chest muscles were strong. Su Luo could not control her hand and pinched his muscle.


    The atmosphere between the two of them suddenly became a little strange.


    Gu Zhan felt a rush of hot airing out of his body. His breathing became rapid, and his body stiffened to support Su Luo¡¯s weight.


    Su Luo¡¯s heart was beating so fast that it was about to jump out of her chest. She was thinking quickly about what she should do now.


    However, Gu Zhan¡¯s chest muscle felt good.


    Su Luo snickered.


    The scene of the kiss with Su Luo earlier filled Gu Zhan¡¯s mind. It aroused some part of his body.


    He had to think of a way to calm his desire. Otherwise, he would not be able to sleep tonight.


    He helped Su Luo stand up and suppressed his desire as he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath.¡±


    Take a Bath?


    Su Luo¡¯s mind blew. She guessed what Su Luo meant, thinking he wanted to sleep with her that night.


    Su Luo had read so many romance novels. If the male and female leads said they wanted to take a bath, it meant they were about to do something inappropriate for children to watch.


    Although her body was already the mother of two children, Su Luo didn¡¯t have any sexual experience. She had to do it with the male lead on the first day after crossing over. That progress of the plot was... exciting!


    Su Luo kept recalling the feeling of Gu Zhan¡¯s chest muscles in her mind. She wondered if the muscles in other parts of Gu Zhan were so developed too.


    She was immersed in her imagination and giggled. Gu Zhan did not know Su Luo¡¯s thoughts. He thought that she was feeling embarrassed about what had just happened.


    Heforted her, ¡°Luo Luo, it¡¯s okay. I...¡±


    Before Gu Zhan could finish, Su Luo lifted her right index finger to his mouth with an understanding look on her face.


    She said, ¡°I understand, but I¡¯ll go take a shower first. If you wait for me after you take a bath, I¡¯ll be shy.¡±


    Su Jin went back to her room to get her shower supplies, leaving Gu Zhan standing there in a daze.


    Gu Zhan thought over Su Luo¡¯s words for a long time before he understood what she meant. He smiled subconsciously.


    There were two cute kids peeping from a hidden corner of the living room.


    Gu Xi scratched her head with her chubby little hand. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Why is Daddy grinning? Why is mommypeting with Daddy to take a bath?¡±


    Gu Bei looked mature, unlike a kid. ¡°Let¡¯s not go to sleep with mommy today. She and Daddy have something to do.¡±


    ¡°What is it? I only heard that they were going to take a bath!¡±


    Gu Xi was confused. She had no idea why Gu Bei said their parents were busy that night.


    Gu Bei spoke like a mature man. ¡°Sigh! You¡¯re still young. I suggest that you don¡¯t ask so many questions.¡±


    ¡°Gu Bei! You¡¯re only a few minutes older than me, okay? Don¡¯t keep acting like I¡¯m childish!¡±


    ¡°You are childish.¡±


    ¡°Stupid, Gu Bei. I¡¯m going toin to Grandma Zhang!¡±


    ¡°Xixi, don¡¯t act rashly. Let me exin.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to listen to you! ......¡±


    ...


    Although Gu Bei did not know what his parents would do that night, he knew they would be busy with something he and Gu Xi should not disturb.


    That was something that Nanny Zhang had just told him. Nanny Zhang said that their parent¡¯s rtionship had just gotten better and that they might have something important to do that night. She said if they saw that their parents were about to take a bath, Gu Bei should bring Gu Xi to her room and not disturb their parents while they were busy.


    Gu Bei did not know what exactly their parents were going to do. But Gu Bei had to pretend that he knew everything in front of Gu Xi to maintain his image as her big brother.


    ¡°Sigh. It is hard to be a big brother,¡± sighed Gu Xi as he thought.

 Chapter 17 - Gu Zhan’s Skills Were Not Bad

    <h4>Chapter 17: Gu Zhan¡¯s Skills Were Not Bad</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>


    After Su Luo came out of the bathroom, she did not see Gu Zhan. She wiped her wet hair with a towel while looking for Gu Zhan.


    She heard some movement in the guest room. So, she walked in and found Gu Zhan packing his things.


    She almost forgot that the original owner of Su Luo had only had sex with Gu Zhan once on their wedding night. Moreover, it happened after Su Luo was drunk and mistook Gu Zhan for Lin Tian.


    After that, Su Luo requested to sleep in separate rooms with Gu Zhan. She did not want Gu Zhan to touch her and did not allow him to enter her room.


    A monthter, Su Luo found out that she was pregnant.


    She had wanted to abort the child without anyone knowing. However, when she came to the hospital and found out that the results were twins and healthy, she could not bear to do so. In the end, she chose to tell her family and gave birth to the twins.


    Gu Zhan had just folded the quilt when he turned around and saw Su Luo.


    He smiled warmly and asked, ¡°Are you done bathing?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s your turn to bathe,¡± Su Luo nodded.


    Gu Zhan saw that Su Luo¡¯s hair was still wet. He pulled her to the bed and asked her to sit down. Then, he said, ¡°Wait for me.¡±


    Su Luo didn¡¯t know what Gu Zhan wanted to do, but she still listened to him and sat on the bed waiting for him.


    ¡°Could it be that Gu Zhan wanted to do it with me here?¡± thought Su Luo.


    Su Luo couldn¡¯t help but let her imagination run wild. The more she thought about it, the more her face blushed.


    It wasn¡¯t until Gu Zhan came in with a hairdryer that Su Luo stopped imagining. She was a little disappointed. Gu Zhan wanted to help her blow dry her hair.


    Gu Zhan plugged the hair dryer into the power. Su Luo wasn¡¯t used to being served by others, so she wanted to blow-dry herself. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    Gu Zhan gently pushed her hand back. ¡°Let me do it. I wanted to help you blow-dry your hair a long time ago, but...¡±


    However, at that time, Su Luo would feel disgusted even if he identally touched her. He didn¡¯t dare to do it, nor did he dare to mention it.


    ¡°But what?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Gu Zhan is a strange person. He always stops his sentence halfway.¡±


    Su Luo thought to herself.


    Su Luo didn¡¯t ask any more questions, nor did she reject Gu Zhan. She sat down obediently and enjoyed Gu Zhan¡¯s service.


    Gu Zhan¡¯s cold fingertips weaved through Su Luo¡¯s hair. The temperature of the wind blowing from the hairdryer was just right. Su Luo only felt waves of numbnessing from the top of her head.


    She could not describe that feeling precisely. It was itchy, but it was a veryfortable itchy feeling.


    Su Luo slowly began to enjoy that feeling, and the awkwardness between the two gradually disappeared.


    Gradually, Su Luo¡¯s hair became dry, and Gu Zhan¡¯s hands warmed up.


    As the sound of the hairdryer stopped, Su Luo¡¯s hair was almost dry.


    Su Luo wanted it to continue. Gu Zhan¡¯s skills were so good. The whole process made her feel like she was enjoying a massage.


    ¡°Blowing your hair too dry will hurt your hair, so I¡¯ll only blow it to this extent. Do you think it¡¯s okay?¡±


    Gu Zhan unplugged the power source of the hairdryer and put it away after winding the wire.


    Su Luo knew what Gu Zhan said was reasonable. She nodded and praised, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s great. It is sofortable that I almost fell asleep.¡±


    It was a happy thing to be praised by his beloved. Gu Zhan smiled.


    He said, ¡°Well... I¡¯ll blow your hair every day from now on then, as long as you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± Su Luo grabbed Gu Zhan¡¯s arm and said sincerely, ¡°move into my room with me. That room is too big. It will be a waste if I sleep alone there.¡±


    Su Luo found an excuse to say that. She wanted to give Gu Zhan a way out. With Gu Zhan¡¯s love for Su Luo, he would agree impatiently.


    Gu Zhan seemed to hesitate. His expression was not as happy as Su Luo had expected.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t want to?¡±


    Su Luo asked him.


    Gu Zhan sat beside Su Luo and looked at her seriously. He said, ¡°Luo Luo, I know that you¡¯re angry about Lin Tian¡¯s matter, so you want to find someone to get together to take revenge on him. I happen to be the most suitable person.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to be a tool for your revenge. I don¡¯t want you to regret what you¡¯ve done after your anger has subsided.¡±


    Hearing Gu Zhan¡¯s exnation, Su Luo wanted to hit him. It frustrated her that Gu Zhan had let his imagination run wild and misunderstood his meaning always.

 Chapter 18 - Start All Over Again

    <h4>Chapter 18: Start All Over Again</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>


    ¡°Luo Luo, I love you. I might sound greedy saying this, but I still want you, your person, and your heart. I want them all.¡±


    Gu Zhan said that with affection. He revealed his possessiveness for Su Luo.


    He had never been someone who loved without asking for anything in return. He loved Su Luo, and he also wanted Su Luo¡¯s love.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to give me the same kind of love, but the feelings you give me should at least be within the scope of love. It shouldn¡¯t be sympathy, not charity, and certainly not for revenge. It should be only, and only love.¡±


    Gu Zhan added a few more sentences.


    Su Luo was touched when Gu Zhan said that. It turned out that behind the forbearance he gave her was the little dignity that Gu Zhan left for himself.


    He would rather Su Luo not say that she loved him than ept that Su Luo¡¯s love was not pure.


    Su Luo envied the original Su Luo. She should be happy that Gu Zhan loved her.


    However, at the same time, Su Luo felt sadness surging in her. Gu Zhan loved Su Luo, the original Su Luo.


    The deep love that she felt now belonged to another person.


    She was lucky enough to feel Gu Zhan¡¯s love because she had taken over the body of the original Su Luo.


    Gu Zhan saw the disappointed look in Su Luo¡¯s eyes, but he thought Su Luo was like that because she agreed to what he had told just now. She couldn¡¯t give him the things he wanted, so she felt sad.


    Gu Zhan couldn¡¯t bear to see her feeling ufortable, but he also had a feeling that he might have said that a little abruptly. So, heforted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know it¡¯s difficult for you to love me. I can wait. We can discuss the rest of the details when you love me back.¡±


    Su Luo shook her head and suggested, ¡°Gu Zhan, we have had so many misunderstandings and pain in the past. I don¡¯t think you want to recall it. How about this? Let¡¯s pretend that we have never known each other and start over again, okay?¡±


    She wanted to get along with Gu Zhan with her identity and not the original owner¡¯s. As for whether Gu Zhan would fall in love with the real her, that was not something she should think about now.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Gu Zhan looked at her suspiciously and questioned her.


    Su Luo felt danger approaching. She gulped and looked at Gu Zhan in a daze.


    She was thinking about what she should do now.


    She must have done so many things that Su Luo would not have done in the first ce, which made Gu Zhan realize something was wrong.


    How could she exin it to Gu Zhan so that he would believe her?


    Countless excuses appeared in Su Luo¡¯s mind, but she denied them one by one.


    Just as Su Luo was feeling anxious, Gu Zhan said, ¡°I always have a feeling that you are very different from the previous you, but you are still you. Alright, I agree with your request. Let¡¯s start over.¡±


    Su Luo heaved a sigh of relief. Her palms were sweaty from nervousness just now.


    She rubbed her hands on the towel and extended her right hand as she said, ¡°Hello, my name is Su Luo. Nice to meet you.¡±


    Gu Zhan held her hand and mimicked her way of greeting, ¡°Hello, my name is Gu Zhan.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. It was a brand-new start for both Su Luo and Gu Zhan.


    Su Luo insisted Gu Zhan move into her room. Gu Zhan agreed upon her continuous request.


    Su Luo helped Gu Zhan pack up his daily necessities, and Gu Zhan officially moved into Su Luo¡¯s bedroom.


    When Nanny Zhang heard themotion, she brought the two kids out to check on the situation. When she saw that the two of them were sleeping in the same room, she was so happy that tears welled up in her eyes.


    Gu Zhan had finally got something in return. Su Luo had finally epted him.


    Nanny Zhang brought up Gu Zhan as her own. She loved him like loving her kid and hoped for the best for him.


    Nanny Zhang had witnessed Gu Zhan¡¯s devotion to Su Luo all these years.


    She had always felt sorry for Gu Zhan¡¯s humble love. Now that she saw that Gu Zhan¡¯s persistence had paid off, she was happy to see Gu Zhan happy.


    Nanny Zhang was afraid of disturbing the two of them, so she brought the two kids to her room to y.


    Gu Zhan did not have many things. So, they took only a few minutes to move them into the bedroom.


    ¡°Alright, now that you have brought your things into the room, then we...¡±


    Su Luo¡¯s looked away embarrassedly. She wanted to say something, but she hesitated because she was embarrassed.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡±


    Gu Zhan had been busy all day, and his body was sweaty. He wanted to wash off the sweaty smell on his body.


    Su Luo agreed. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You should take a shower first.¡±


    Gu Zhan was amused to see her like that. He pinched her cheek and said, ¡°Silly Luo Luo, there are some things that I hope you can do when you¡¯re ready.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to be a substitute anymore, and he didn¡¯t want to hear another man¡¯s name from Su Luo¡¯s mouth when they were in bed.

 Chapter 19 - It Is Poking Me

    <h4>Chapter 19: It Is Poking Me</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>


    ¡°I¡¯m ready. I swear I¡¯m ready!¡±


    Su Luo didn¡¯t understand Gu Zhan¡¯s worry and patted her chest to assure him.


    Su Luo thought to herself since she was already in the story, she wanted to experience a different life. Of course, she had to do the things she wanted to do but didn¡¯t dare to do in the past twenty years. Otherwise, it would be a waste of the trip.


    Gu Zhan didn¡¯t quite understand why Su Luo had changed so much. She seemed to be overly enthusiastic towards him today.


    Gu Zhan had his worries. He still couldn¡¯t believe that Su Luo had let go of her love for Lin Tian.


    ¡°You... forget it. Have a good rest.¡±


    Gu Zhan didn¡¯t tell her his thoughts. He was afraid that Su Luo would be annoyed if he asked too much of her.


    Seeing that Gu Zhan still didn¡¯t believe her, Su Luo pulled him over forcefully and kissed him.


    Su Luo had always been a woman of action. Her way of doing things was she would do it instead of speaking.


    Gu Zhan wanted to push her away, but he didn¡¯t expect Su Luo, who usually looked thin and weak, to be strong. He couldn¡¯t part her away from him.


    Su Luo parted slightly and said seductively, ¡°Gu Zhan, hold me tight.¡±


    No man could withstand such seductive words from a woman.


    Gu Zhan no longer restrained his desire and hugged Su Luo tightly in response to her kiss.


    Two of them kissed, and Gu Zhan gradually took the lead and kissed Su Luo passionately.


    That feeling was strange. Su Luo gradually became addicted to it.


    She even felt that Gu Zhan was like a monster that would suck her soul away through her mouth. Otherwise, what exnation could she find for her waist, which was getting softer and softer, and she was almost unable to stand still.


    Gu Zhan hugged Su Luo¡¯s waist, and it was slender and soft as if she had no bones.


    The kiss between them became more intense, and they hugged each other tightly. Subconsciously, Gu Zhan and Su Luoid down on the bed together.


    Gu Zhan pinned Su Luo on the bed, and his hands touched her back affectionately.


    Su Luo had taken a shower. She was not wearing a bra.


    Gu Zhan knew that she was not wearing a bra when he touched her back. He felt his desire rising in him.


    His senses were sharp, and a certain part of his body hardened.


    Su Luo felt something hard pressing against her from below. She thought that Gu Zhan had something in his pocket and wanted to take it out.


    Su Luo searched down and found Gu Zhan¡¯s pocket after some effort. She searched but didn¡¯t find anything in it.


    Just as Su Luo was in a puzzle, Gu Zhan grabbed her hand.


    Her exploration of his lower waist was flirtatious to Gu Zhan.


    He remembered what Su Luo did on their wedding night. She was also so passionate, but the name she kept calling out was Lin Tian.


    That matter was like a thorn, piercing deeply into Gu Zhan¡¯s heart. From time to time, it would sting him.


    Su Luo didn¡¯t understand why Gu Zhan was in a daze. She urged him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Continue. I feel something in your pants that pokes me.¡±


    Gu Zhan came back to his senses. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry because of what she said.


    Gu Zhan moved his lips closer to Su Luo¡¯s face, and his warm breath blew on her face. ¡°Luo Luo, are you deliberately saying such things to tease me?¡±


    Gu Zhan¡¯s words made Su Luo understand in an instant. What was holding her up was nothing else. It was the organ that every man would have to help them reproduce.


    After realizing how shameless her words were, Su Luo blushed as if she was on fire.


    She quickly covered her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know.¡±


    Gu Zhan kissed her forehead, then whispered in her ear with his hoarse voice, domineeringly, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡±


    Gu Zhan wanted Su Luo to calm down and think about it, hoping that Su Luo could think about if she wanted to do it with him wholeheartedly.


    Su Luo was shy, and she felt embarrassed. She covered her face and nodded.


    When Gu Zhan got up, he said to Su Luo, ¡°Luo Luo, I¡¯m a normal man, and I love you very much. So, if you still seduce me after I take a shower, I won¡¯t give you another chance to regret it.¡±


    Gu Zhan thought for a moment and felt that it was better to remind Su Luo.


    ¡°I got it!¡±


    Su Luo secretly separated her two fingers and looked at Gu Zhan¡¯s expression through the gaps between her fingers.


    Gu Zhan didn¡¯t look at her. He turned around and walked out of the room to the bathroom.


    Su Luo let out a heavy sigh. At the same time, she was in a puzzle and could not understand why Gu Zhan always stopped whenever they were in the mood.


    She didn¡¯t understand. Gu Zhan gave her enough respect by restraining his desire and going against his instincts. He didn¡¯t want her to regret it after doing it impulsively.

 Chapter 20 - Don’t Wake Mummy

    <h4>Chapter 20: Don¡¯t Wake Mummy</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>


    Gu Zhan came to the bathroom. Su Luo had just finished showering. The air in the bathroom was wet and mixed with Su Luo¡¯s unique fragrance.


    Gu Zhan couldn¡¯t tell what the fragrance was, but it was attractive to him, making him feel that Su Luo was still in his arms.


    Gu Zhan was in a dilemma. He wanted to possess Su Luo but not make her suffer.


    The two of them had just agreed to start over, but he still retreated at the crucial moment.


    Maybe he was a coward after all.


    Gu Zhan thought about it while taking a shower.


    His body wasn¡¯t dirty, only a little sweaty. So, he took a simple bath. He put on the shower gel, rubbed it for a while, and then washed it with water.


    However, he was a little hesitant before he walked out of the bathroom door. He couldn¡¯t help but think about what Su Luo would do.


    Would shee to her senses and not want to have sex with him and move to another room?


    Or would she calm down and think that even if Lin Tian hurt her, she would still be unable to love her husband and want to divorce him?


    Gu Zhan sometimes felt that he was too pessimistic. Perhaps it was because of Su Luo¡¯s attitude towards him before that he didn¡¯t dare to have any hope for her.


    If there were no hope, there would be no disappointment.


    Gu Zhan did not know how long he struggled in the bathroom. In the end, he chose to convince himself to give the decision to Su Luo and then walked out of the bathroom.


    He opened the door of Su Luo¡¯s room nervously. The sound of calm breathing came from inside.


    Su Luo fell asleep.


    Gu Zhan did not know why, but he was relieved when he saw that.


    Perhaps it was because he didn¡¯t need to get a negative answer from Su Luo tonight. So he could have Su Luo to himself for another day.


    Gu Zhan tiptoed onto the bed. He chose one side of the bed that he had only slept on once andid under the nket.


    He was afraid of waking Su Luo up, so he deliberately stayed far away from her.


    The two of them slept peacefully that night.


    Su Luo had experienced many things a day ago. She was physically and mentally exhausted, so she fell asleep while waiting for Gu Zhan.


    When she opened her eyes again, she was the only one on the bed.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Su Luo woke up and pped her forehead in frustration. She began to me herself.


    How could she fall asleep?


    Would Gu Zhan misunderstand her and think she lied that she wanted to sleep with him, but she broke her promise by pretending to be asleep?


    Su Luo¡¯s mind was a mess. She decided to look for Gu Zhan to exin herself.


    Su Luo got up from the bed, went to the wardrobe, and randomly found a set of clothes to put on. Then, she rushed out of the room.


    She was about to ask Nanny Zhang where Gu Zhan was when she heard the sound of someone cooking from the kitchen.


    Su Luo walked over and saw Gu Zhan making breakfast.


    ¡°Gu Zhan, listen to me. I didn¡¯t fall asleep on purpose yesterday. I was sleepy. I don¡¯t know why I fell asleep.¡±


    Su Luo exined anxiously to him, but she didn¡¯t know what to say to prove herself.


    Gu Zhan shook his head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to exin to me. We still have time. Take it slow. Go and brush your teeth and wash your face. Then,e over and have breakfast.¡±


    Seeing that Gu Zhan was not angry, Su Luo was slightly relieved.


    She went to the sink to wash her hands and stood next to Gu Zhan. She said, ¡°Let me do it. You tasted my cooking yesterday. You know how delicious it is.¡±


    Gu Zhan did not move aside. ¡°I also want you to taste my cooking.¡±


    Gu Zhan¡¯s gaze bewitched Su Luo. It seemed that she should try Gu Zhan¡¯s cooking.


    She said, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go and wash my face first. I¡¯lle back and help youter.¡±


    After saying that, Su Luo went to the bathroom to wash up.


    Gu Xi and Gu Bei also came out of Nanny Zhang¡¯s room when they heard movements outside.


    The two kids noticed Su Luo and peeked behind the door frame with their little heads.


    Su Luo noticed the two of them and tilted her head to deliberately tease them, ¡°You two little devils, what are you doing here?¡±


    Gu Xi chuckled, ¡°Hehe, mommy didze around in bed today. Gu Bei and I woke up a long time ago, but Grandma Zhang told us not to disturb you and let you sleep a little longer.¡±


    Su Luo knew what Gu Xi meant, and her face immediately blushed.


    ¡°Eh, why are your cheeks red, mommy? Is it because you have a fever?¡±


    Gu Xi tilted her head and cared about Su Luo. When she and Gu Bei had a fever, their cheeks blushed like Su Luo¡¯s cheeks.


    Su Luo did not know how to exin to her children that she was not having a fever and was only blushing because she was shy.

 Chapter 21 - The Feeling of a Family

    <h4>Chapter 21: The Feeling of a Family</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>


    Su Luo sent the kids to Gu Zhan. She rinsed her face with cold water to get rid of the blush on her face.


    By the time she calmed down, the blush was also gone.


    She went out to look for Gu Zhan. He had almost finished making breakfast. Gu Bei and Gu Xi were sitting by the table, holding their spoons and waiting.


    Su Luo helped him set the table and bring out the food.


    When Nanny Zhang came out to look for Gu Bei and Gu Xi, she saw this scene and feltforted.


    The two of them now looked like a normal couple. They supported each other, talked andughed.


    Gu Bei and Gu Xi smiled more often now and they were also more cheerful.


    This was what a loving family should be like.


    The house was once again bustling with activity.


    Nanny Zhang didn¡¯t want to disturb them. She was going to leave quietly and go back to her room, but Su Luo already saw her.


    Su Luo called out to her, ¡°Auntie Zhang, you¡¯re up? I was just about to ask Xixi to get you. Come over and eat with us. Gu Zhan made lots of food; it smells so good.¡±


    ¡°I, I can eatter.¡±


    Nanny Zhang hesitated and said.


    Gu Zhan pulled her over. ¡°This is the first time our whole family eat together. You ARE family. How can you leave?¡±


    When she heard those words, the old nanny¡¯s heart felt warm. Gu Zhan had always been a gentle child and didn¡¯t speak out his feelings very often. Hearing him say she¡¯s part of his family made her feel both surprised and happy.


    The two children also came to drag her. They both liked Grandma Zhang a lot.


    Nanny Zhang couldn¡¯t say no anymore; she sat down and ate with them.


    To her surprise, Su Luo found Gu Zhan¡¯s cooking skills were actually not bad, evenpared to professional chefs.


    She was going to ask Gu Zhan where he had learned to cook when she suddenly remembered that it was mentioned in the novel ¡ª


    Gu Zhan overheard Su Luo and her friends chatting at a banquet, ¡°I want to find a husband who can cook. That way, I can ask him to make a snack for me in the middle of the night.¡± After that, he went to learn cooking.


    Su Luo¡¯s good appetite suddenly disappeared. She felt envious towards Su Luo in the book.


    Gu Zhan noticed her strange behavior and asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is the food not good?¡±


    Su Luo quickly shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s really yummy; I like it a lot.¡±


    ¡°Yours is way better. I didn¡¯t expect you to know how to cook.¡±


    When he heard Su Luo praise him, a smile crept across his face.


    ¡°You¡¯re too modest. Next time you can make sweet and sour pork ribs for me, which is my favorite.¡±


    Su Luo ordered the dish right away. She wanted Gu Zhan to cook just for her, not for that mean Su Luo.


    Gu Bei was the first to ask. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t you hate sour and sweet food the most?¡±


    Gu Bei remembered Su Luo¡¯s taste well. She liked eating light food, and she never touched food with rich vors like sweet and sour pork ribs.


    ¡°People change. My taste changed. I like sweet and sour pork ribs now.¡±


    Su Luo did it on purpose. She remembered that Su Luo in the novel liked light food, so she deliberately ordered a food that she probably would never touch, in order to draw a line between herself and the old Su Luo.


    Gu Zhan misunderstood Su Luo and thought that she was hinting that she had changed. She no longer liked Lin Tian¡¯s type and had begun to like man like him.


    The thought made him so happy that even his eyebrows raised. He promised, ¡°I¡¯ll cook more for you then. Tell me what you want to eat. I¡¯ll ask Auntie Zhang to do the shopping for me.¡±


    Su Luo nodded happily; she got exactly what she wanted. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll let you know.¡±


    Even though for different reasons, they both felt satisfied.


    Soon, it was time to get ready for the banquet. Su Luo changed into the evening gown that Gu Zhan had prepared and dressed herself up slightly. She looked herself in the mirror again; she was indeed very beautiful.


    Su Luo looked about the same as Su Luo in the novel, therefore, there¡¯s no problem for her to ept the face in the mirror.


    The only difference was, the beauty in the mirror was wearing a luxurious gown with expensive jewelry. She looked different from the ordinary Su Luo in real life.


    Gu Zhan entered hugging her from behind. He buried his head in her neck and stared at the mirror as he said, ¡°Luo Luo, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡±

 Chapter 22 - Surprise! They’re Back Together!

    <h4>Chapter 22: Surprise! They¡¯re Back Together!</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>


    ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, Mr. Gu. Did Beibei and Xixi change?¡±


    Su Luo patted Gu Zhan¡¯s head and asked.


    ¡°Auntie Zhang helped them. They¡¯re ready and waiting for you.¡±


    Even he said so, he still held Su Luo in his arms and had no intention of letting her go.


    Su Luo smiled helplessly and said, ¡°You need to let go of me first.¡±


    Gu Zhan breathed in her scent savoring her sweetness. He said softly ¡°I really want to hold you like this for ever.¡±


    Su Luo was touched and let him be.


    Gu Zhan knew the importance of today¡¯s banquet and they shouldn¡¯t bete. When it was about time, he kissed Su Luo¡¯s cheek and let go of her. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Su Luo followed him.


    The four of them got into the luxurious van and arrived at the venue before the banquet started.


    The marriage of Su Luo and Gu Zhan was a win-win for both of their family¡¯s business. Many people wanted favor from them. Even though the banquet hadn¡¯t started, many guests had already arrived.


    The ck van pulled over at the entrance of the banquet hall.


    The driver came down and opened the door.


    Su Luo and Gu Zhan appeared in front of the crowd with their two adorable children who looked like the mini version of their parents.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on them. Some were frowning, some were puzzled, and some were surprised.


    Instantly, the crowd were whispering about them ¡ª


    ¡°Su Luo has never shown up in public with Gu Zhan before. Why are the two of them together today?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? Miss Su brought her husband and children to have a showdown with Lin Tian at the airport yesterday. She seemed to have found out some secrets about Lin Tian. In short, she swore to be faithful to Mr. Gu from now on.¡±


    ¡°Really? Wasn¡¯t she madly in love with Mr. Lin? What secrets made her change her mind?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? I heard it from a friend. He happened to be there but was some distance away so he didn¡¯t hear it clearly.¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, Mr. Gu is too stubborn. Su Luo is a slut. She is very pretty, but she keeps flirting with other guys. Even if she broke up with Lin Tian, there will be a second or third Lin Tian in the future.¡±


    ¡°Lin Tian also came. He¡¯s in the hall now.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, how can he have the face toe here? Does he want to make trouble?¡±


    ¡°I guess he¡¯s here to win back his old lover¡¯s heart.¡±


    ¡°Shh Shh! They¡¯re here.¡±


    ..


    Su Luo felt everyone¡¯s scrutinizing gaze. She could roughly guess what they must have been saying about her from the way they looked and talked.


    In her own life, she was an ordinary girl. She wasn¡¯t used to the attention at all.


    After being entangled with Lin Tian and Gu Zhan for the past few years, the reputation of Su Luo in the novel was really bad.


    Gu Zhan noticed that she was acting strange. He turned his head tofort her, ¡°We can¡¯t cover everyone¡¯s mouths, but we can choose not to let their words affect our mood. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here with you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here with you.¡± These words gave Su Luo strength.


    She met Gu Zhan¡¯s eyes. The corners of her mouth curled up into a smile as she held his arm. Then, she gave Gu Bei a meaningful look.


    Gu Bei quickly got the hint from his mother; he nodded and let Gu Xi go to his father¡¯s side. He walked to his mother¡¯s side.


    The four of them walked into the banquet hall.


    Many people were shocked by how devoted they seemed to each other. In their impressions, Su Luo had always been cold and evasive to Gu Zhan. They had never seen her walk hand in hand with Gu Zhan before.


    It seemed their rtionship changed overnight. What exactly did Lin Tian do to make this happen?

 Chapter 23 - An Angry Father

    <h4>Chapter 23: An Angry Father</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>


    Lin Feng was greeting the guests. When she saw Su Luo and her family, she went over to wee them.


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    ¡°Hi, grandma.¡±


    Gu Bei and Gu Xi greeted their grandma politely.


    ¡°Hello, Xixi. Hello, Beibei.¡±


    Lin Feng smiled and responded to them. Then her gazended on Gu Zhan and Su Luo.


    She looked satisfied and happy. She pressed Su Luo¡¯s arm and said, ¡°I am so happy to see you two get back together. It¡¯s such a weight off my mind.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom. From now on, you¡¯ll always see us happy together.¡±


    After saying that, Su Luo turned to look at Gu Zhan who met her gaze. Their eyes are full of love and feelings for each other.


    Gu Zhan handed the gift in his hand to Lin Feng. ¡°Mom, this is our gift for dad¡¯s birthday.¡±


    Lin Feng took the gift and let the servant put away. She said to them with a smile, ¡°Go see your dad first. You twoing together for his party is the best gift for him.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±


    Su Luo agreed.


    Su Li and Su Luo¡¯s rtionship became very tense since Su Luo wanted a divorce. Su Li was so mad at her that he even said he had no daughter like her. In the future, Gu Zhan would be his son.


    Now that Su Luo and Gu Zhan had made up and were in love, Lin Feng wanted to fix the rtionship between the father and daughter as well.


    She brought them to see Su Li.


    When they arrived, Su Li was sitting by the window, looking at the scenery outside, deep in thought.


    ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, we¡¯re here!¡±


    Two childish voices came from behind him. Su Li quickly turned around and saw the two cute faces.


    His furrowed brows were immediately rxed; a big smile appeared on his face. ¡°Look who¡¯s here! It¡¯s grandpa¡¯s cutie pies.¡±


    Su Li squatted down on one of his heel and hugged Gu Xi and Gu Bei with his arms wide open.


    Gu Xi and Gu Bei had not seen him for a long time. They kissed each of his cheeks affectionately.


    Su Li was so happy that he could not close his mouth. ¡°Haha, with you two around, grandpa¡¯s longevity will be guaranteed.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa will live to be one hundred years old!¡±


    Gu Xi raised her hand and said excitedly.


    It was the oldest human age she could think of.


    ¡°Gu Bei wishes grandpa happy every day.¡±


    Gu Bei was much calmer than Gu Xi.


    ¡°Your blessings are well received by grandpa. Thank you.¡±


    Su Li rubbed the children¡¯s soft hair. When he looked up, he saw his unfilial daughter, Su Luo, standing at the door. His smile immediately disappeared.


    He said coldly, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    It looked like Su Li didn¡¯t want to see her.


    No, not like. He didn¡¯t want to see her at all.


    ¡°Dad, Happy Birthday.¡±


    Even though Su Luo felt her father was unhappy, she still wanted to wish him happy birthday.


    Su Li nodded slightly and turned to look at Gu Zhan, who was beside Su Luo.


    The smile came back to his face. ¡°Xiao Zhan, you¡¯vee as well?¡±


    Su Luo pursed her lips helplessly and epted that her dad didn¡¯t like her. It was all the fault of the original owner!


    ¡°Luo Luo took your birthday very seriously. She told me the date a while ago and helped pick a gift. I¡¯ve been busy with work and almost forgot your birthday. I was lucky to have Luo Luo reminding me.¡±


    Gu Zhan deliberately put his arm around Su Luo¡¯s shoulder and put in a good word for her.


    Su Li was moved slightly, but his face was still cold. He nced at Su Luo and said, ¡°Don¡¯t speak up for this unfilial daughter. I know you picked the gift for me. She¡¯d rather I die faster so that she can have what she wants. How could she remember my birthday?¡±


    Su Luo could not deny. The original owner had indeed hurt her family very badly.


    ¡°Aiya, Old Su, why are you bringing this up again? Have you forgotten what I told you yesterday?¡±


    Lin Feng kept winking at Su Li, not letting him continue to make things difficult for Su Luo.


    When Lin Feng returned from the Gu family yesterday, she told Su Li that Su Luo had changed. She told Su Li to be nice to Su Luo when he saw her today. But Su Li forgot her words and didn¡¯t change at all.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Su Li snorted coldly, but did not say anything more.

 Chapter 24 - Qi Yi’s Hypocrisy

    <h4>Chapter 24: Qi Yi¡¯s Hypocrisy</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>


    ¡°Alright, Alright. How can you stay mad at your own daughter for so long? Especially today is your birthday. Stop holding grudges.¡±


    Lin Feng and Su Li had been married for many years and knew each other well. She knew that he was no longer mad at Su Luo but he still needed an excuse to forgive her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll forgive her this time for the sake of Gu Zhan and my grandkids.¡±


    Su Li looked serious when he spoke.


    Lin Feng nudged Su Luo with her elbow, hinting she should thank her dad.


    Su Luo got it immediately. She smiled apologetically. ¡°Dad, thanks for forgiving me.¡±


    Su Li¡¯s angry expression faded away. He said, ¡°When our business was in trouble and almost bankrupted, it was Gu Zhan who saved us. I taught you before that one should always be grateful to those who helped us.¡±


    Gu Zhan couldn¡¯t watch anymore; he tried to defend Su Luo. ¡°Dad, that¡¯s what I should do. Don¡¯t mention it. Luo Luo took good care of our house and the kids. I didn¡¯t care about her feelings enough before. I¡¯ll try harder in the future.¡±


    Su Luo gave him a grateful look.


    Gu Zhan blinked at her as if to tell her to take it easy.


    ¡°You¡¯re just too indulgent! If it had happened again, you wouldn¡¯t be my daughter.¡±


    Su Li felt both helpless and happy. He sympathized with Gu Zhan. He was also happy that his daughter had such a good guy to love and protect her. He didn¡¯t need to worry that he would mistreat Su Luo.


    However, at the same time, the guilt and self-me bothered him. What Su Luo had done made him feel sorry for Gu Zhan. He decided to warn his daughter so that she wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake.


    Su Luo bowed obediently. ¡°Got it! I won¡¯t make the same stupid mistake again.¡±


    The rtionship between the father and daughter was finally repaired; everyone felt happy about it.


    Su Li also felt relieved; a long-lost smile came back to his face.


    Gu Xi wanted to go to the garden of the Su residence. Lin Feng doted on her granddaughter and suggested that she take them there to y for a while. She ask Su Luo to go to the kitchen to check on food serving pace.


    Gu Zhan wanted to go with Su Luo, but Su Li stopped him.


    ¡°Many of our rtives and friends came today. Some big shots in the business came too. Come with me and I¡¯ll introduce you to them.¡±


    Su Li¡¯s main purpose was to take Gu Zhan to meet their rtives.


    Su Luo wouldn¡¯t take Gu Zhan to any of their family events before, many of the elders of the Su family hadn¡¯t met him yet.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Gu Zhan agreed.


    Su Luo had no choice but to go to the kitchen alone.


    After she was out of the door, she stood there not knowing where to go.


    The original owner¡¯s memory seemed to go nk; she couldn¡¯t remember the way to the kitchen.


    What¡¯s more, this area was quite private, with no one else around.


    Su Li and Gu Zhan also had left, so she got no one to ask.


    Su Luo had no choice but to rely on her vague senses to search for the route. She thought she could ask for directions when she saw someone.


    She walked through several corridors, but still didn¡¯t find the kitchen. She started to feel a little dizzy.


    ¡°Why did the Su family build such a big house? It¡¯s like a maze here.¡±


    Su Luoined.


    The Su family house was a traditional-style building. It was very big and there were many rooms in it. It was easy for strangers to get lost on their first visit.


    Su Luo did not know how long she had walked. Suddenly, she heard a crisp female voice behind her, ¡°Su Luo? Is that you?¡±


    Then Su Luo heard hurried footsteps approaching, and in a few seconds, she appeared in front of Su Luo.


    The woman in front of Su Luo had an exquisite look and a bright smile on her face. She was none other than Qi Yi, whom she had scolded yesterday.


    What a thick-skinned woman! After being treated like that yesterday, she still had the nerve to show up in the Su family today?


    ¡°Luo Luo, why are you here? It¡¯s so good to see you. I was worried that you wouldn¡¯te today. If you didn¡¯te, Aunt Su and Uncle Su would be very sad.¡±


    Qi Yi acted as if nothing had happened. She held Su Luo¡¯s hand and started chatting enthusiastically.


    Su Luo pulled her hand back with a fake smile. ¡°Miss Qi, It¡¯s none of your business how my parents would feel. I still have things to do. I am leave now. Take your time here.¡±


    After saying that, Sullo was about to leave, but how could Qi Yi let her go so easily? She hade to look for Su Luo on purpose.


    Qi Yi grabbed Su Luo¡¯s hand with a pitiful and aggrieved look. ¡°I think there¡¯s some misunderstanding between us.¡±

 Chapter 25 - Su Luo Had Changed.

    <h4>Chapter 25: Su Luo Had Changed.</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>


    ¡°About those things you said about me yesterday, I don¡¯t know where you¡¯ve heard those from, but I want to tell you that I really treat you as a good friend and didn¡¯t do those things.¡±


    Qi Yi was actually ming Su Luo for not trusting her, and acted like a real victim.


    By now Su Luo was used to Qi Yi¡¯s performance. She rolled her eyes. ¡°There was no misunderstanding about you. I know what kind of person you are better than anyone else. You don¡¯t have to waste your time on me. I will never forgive you.¡±


    Su Luo shook off her hand and was about to leave. If she wanted to live a happy life in this world, besides Lin Tian, she had to stay away from this evil woman too.


    Was this still the Su Luo she knew?


    Qi Yi was puzzled. Su Luo used to trust her very much and treat her as her best friend in the whole world. How could her trust copse overnight?


    Qi Yi couldn¡¯t figure it out why. She still thought Su Luo was just being moody and was not really ming her.


    If she coaxed her a little like before, she could win her trust again.


    Qi Yi walked around Su Luo and blocked her way with her arms, ¡°Su Luo! We¡¯ve been sisters for so many years. How could you not trust me and believe in those gossips? You¡¯ve seen how I¡¯ve treated you and your parents all these years. Why would I hurt you behind your back?¡±


    Yes, you would!


    A contemptuous smile appeared on Su Luo¡¯s face.


    Qi Yi thought that she wavered. She decided to try harder and started crying.


    She looked at Su Luo with red eyes and said, ¡°Our friendship was so solid before. You can¡¯t just hear some baseless gossip about me and believe that I¡¯m a vicious woman.¡±


    Qi Yi thought that after she said that, Su Luo should be moved a little. But when she looked up, she met her gaze. It was cold with a hint of mockery, as if she had seen through her acting all along.


    ¡°Do you have anything else to say? If not, I have to go now.¡±


    Su Luo did not want to respond at all. She walked around Qi Yi and wanted to leave.


    Qi Yi panicked instantly.


    This Su Luo was really strange. In the past, if she had pretended to be pitiful, Su Luo would quickly forgive her. Why was she still so cold to her today?


    Thinking of this, Qi Yi forced herself to calm down and once again blocked Su Luo¡¯s path.


    Since this didn¡¯t work, she was going to make another attempt. Qi Yi thought that Su Luo hated her because she learned Lin Tian had used her as a substitute and med it on her.


    After she helped her sort out her rtionship with Lin Tian, she and Su Luo would be back to friends.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t forgive me now, but there¡¯s someone you have to meet, right?¡± Qi Yi stared at Su Luo¡¯s face. ¡°Lin Tian is here.¡±


    The man who wanted to elope with his daughter actually dared toe to Su Li¡¯s birthday party?


    Su Luo found it funny. Lin Tian was as thick-skinned as Qi Yi.


    Qi Yi saw Su Luo¡¯s rxed expression and thought that there was an opportunity, she continued, ¡°He told me that there was some misunderstanding between the two of you. He came to the banquet just to see you and exin to you face to face. If you are ready, I will take you to see him now.¡±


    ¡°Take me to see him? That¡¯s why you¡¯re here, right? ¡°You are so hypocritical, Qi Yi. Yesterday, you told my mother to stop me from seeing Lin Tian. Today, you are telling me that you can take me to him? ¡°What kind of trap did you set and wanted me to fall into this time?¡±


    Su Luo liked to be frank with people; she talked back to Qi Yi in a even more direct manner.


    Qi Yi was dumbfounded. Su Luo actually knew about her snitching to Lin Feng yesterday?


    However, in order to please Su Luo and save their friendship, Qi Yi still continued, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, Luo Luo? How could I dig a trap for you to jump into? It was Lin Tian who found me first and said that he wanted to see you. That¡¯s why I came to find you.¡±


    ¡°He and I had no misunderstanding, same between you and me. Let¡¯s make things clear once and for all. You are both viins. I won¡¯t trust you anymore. Don¡¯t waste your time on me either. Stop bothering me.¡±


    After saying that, Su Luo felt much better. She pushed away the dazed Qi Yi and strode off.


    Qi Yi looked at her slender back and felt uneasy.


    Su Luo had changed. She was no longer the fool who could be easily manipted by her.


    What should she do next?


    She had not achieved her goal yet. She could not break up with Su Luo just like that. She decided to let Lin Tian settle the matter himself.


    Qi Yi took out her phone and sent Su Luo¡¯s location to Lin Tian.

 Chapter 26 - the Main Dish Was Ruined

    <h4>Chapter 26: the Main Dish Was Ruined</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>


    After walking for a long time, Suo Luo finally found the kitchen. Looking at people in chef¡¯s uniform walking in and out, Su Luo let out a sigh of relief.


    She finally found it. She thought that she was lost.


    When she walked in, she noticed the atmosphere inside was unusually heavy. Everyone looked anxious.


    A middle-aged man was yelling, ¡°You¡¯ve been with me for two years. How could you make such a low-level mistake? The banquet is about to start. Where can I get the ingredients to make a new one? This is the main dish! The main dish!¡±


    He became angrier and angrier as he spoke. He even pped the table with his hand. The noise he made was a little scary.


    ¡°Head chef, should I, should I go tell the Su family to change the main dish?¡±


    A slightly younger voice suggested with a trembling voice.


    Su Luo quietly listened to their conversation and thought about what had happened. Then, he continued to walk forward.


    ¡°Change the main dish? The menu was already given to the guests, and there are only ten minutes left before the banquet starts. In such a short time, do you think it¡¯s possible to make another dish. You tell me. Is this possible?¡±


    Su Luo walked around the iron shelves and approached them. The angry guy with a red face was the head chef; he was scolding a young man standing in front of him.


    There were many people watching around, but no one dared to make a sound.


    The young man he scolded was trembling. He clenched his fists tightly, and tears fell down one by one.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Su Luo asked.


    When the head chef saw that it was her, he knew that what she was here for. He didn¡¯t want to take any responsibility so he ordered the young man, ¡°Miss Su is here. You can exin it to her yourself.¡±


    The young man immediately bowed and apologized to Su Luo, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Su. It was an ident. I don¡¯t know what I put in there, which made the main dish taste terrible. Do you think it¡¯s possible to discuss with Mr. Su and remove one main dish?¡±


    With his arms crossing over his chest, the head chef¡¯s face was livid and he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s toote. The menu has been announced. It would be hard to exin it to the guests.¡±


    In her world, Su Luo was a chef herself. She knew the importance of main dish to a dinner party.


    Especially in a traditional family like the Su family, the number of dishes and the type of dishes were all chosen carefully beforehand. Changing or removing a main dish might break some taboos.


    The head chef saw that Su Luo¡¯s attitude was quite firm. He knew that it would not be settled so easily, but he couldn¡¯t think of a solution either.


    If there was enough time, he would bear all the losses and not charge any money. The problem was that there was not enough time and the ingredients were limited. He really didn¡¯t know how to turn the situation around.


    ¡°What should I do? What should I do?¡±


    After he heard what Su Luo said, the young man was so anxious that he squatted down and held his head and started crying.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Where is the dish? Let me take a look first.¡±


    Su Luoforted him. She wanted to try herself how bad the dish tasted and whether it could still be fixed.


    ¡°Stop crying. Let Miss Su try the dish.¡±


    The head chef gently kicked the young man¡¯s butt.


    The young man stood up. He was still sobbing when he led Su Luo to a big pot. ¡°Miss Su, this is the dish.¡±


    Inside the pot was some stew. There were five types of meat and five fresh vegetables in the stew. The smell was delicious.


    Su Luo picked up a spoon and scooped up some soup to taste. She frowned.


    It was bitter, astringent, and sour. To make such a vorful taste, this young man was really a talent.


    The young man lowered his head in guilt. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Miss Su. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can fix it.¡±


    After saying that, Su Luo began to search for the seasonings.


    ¡°What? It can be fixed?¡±


    The young man raised his head in surprise; his face was still covered in tears.


    ¡°Miss Su, don¡¯t waste your time. I¡¯ve already tasted the dish. It ispletely ruined. If it could be changed, I would have done so a while ago.¡±


    The head chef was somewhat conceited. Su Luo was young and grow up in a rich family. He was certain that woman like her did not know how to cook, so he spoke up to stop her.


    Su Luo ignored him. When she won the award as a chef internationally, the head chef had not been created by the author yet.


    In the eyes of Chef Su, a little problem like this was not worthy of being called a problem.

 Chapter 27 - You Are Not Qualified Yet

    <h4>Chapter 27: You Are Not Qualified Yet</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>


    Su Luo put somemon seasonings into the pot and added some water. When the soup was boiling, she squeezed two lime juice into it and stirred it evenly. Su Luo¡¯s experience told her this should be enough.


    Su Luo tried the taste and felt that it was ready to be served. She raised her eyebrows to the head chef and said, ¡°I¡¯m done. Have a taste.¡±


    The head chef and the other chefs who were watching just now didn¡¯t believe her at all; they all thought that Su Luo must be joking.


    ¡°Miss Su, we have no time to y. Why don¡¯t we postpone the dinner a little bit? We¡¯ll start preparing immediately. Half an hour should be enough¡±


    The head chef didn¡¯t believe that a young woman like her could have such talents. If he couldn¡¯t do it, how could Su Luo do it simply by adding somemon ingredients?


    Su Luo handed the spoon directly to the head chef and insisted, ¡°Try it first.¡±


    The head chef couldn¡¯t refuse any more so he took the spoon and took a sip of the soup.


    Immediately, his eyes widened, and his face was full of surprise.


    Then he took another sip of the soup, chewed carefully in his mouth, and tasted it, nodding as he ate.


    Everyone looked at each other, waiting for the head chef to say something. Was the taste delicious or unptable?


    ¡°How is it? The vor is now right, what do you think?¡±


    Su Luo smiled confidently as if she had already known the oue.


    The head chef gave her a thumbs up with a look of admiration, ¡°It¡¯s not just right, it¡¯s even richer than the original vor! The freshness of each ingredient collided and interweaved. The sour, sweet, and fresh taste all exploded on the taste buds. The fragrance of the limes you addedst filled the mouth, making the aftertaste unforgettable.¡±


    Everyone looked at Su Luo in surprise. They had been working for the head chef for a long time, and this was the first time they had heard him give such a high praise for someone.


    They all thought that perhaps because of Su Luo¡¯s status, the chef did not want to offend her, so he did it only to please her?


    But without the chef¡¯s order, none of them dared to move.


    The young man was the chef in charge of this dish. He took a sip silently, and his expression immediately changed. He looked as amazed as the chef was just now. ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re really amazing. I thought this dish was ruined for sure, but I didn¡¯t expect you could save it so easily! Thank you, Miss Su!¡±


    The young man bowed to Su Luo gratefully again.


    Su Luo helped him up and said, ¡°Alright, now that the problem is solved, hurry up and serve the dishes as nned. The guests are almost all seated.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡±


    A big problem was solved just like that. The head chef was in a good mood and immediately started giving orders. The people in the kitchen started to get busy again.


    Su Luo thought her job was done and was ready to leave.


    The head chef followed her out and called out to her, ¡°Miss Su, please wait!¡±


    Su Luo stopped and asked him, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    The head chef looked a little embarrassed. ¡°Miss Su, where did you learn to cook?¡±


    ¡°I. . . I taught myself.¡±


    The ce Su Luo learned to cook was of course couldn¡¯t be found in this world, so she made up a lie to dismiss him.


    The head chef was shocked again. ¡°You are really talented. If you want to learn to cook systematically, I can be your master.¡±


    Did the head chef mean that he wanted to take Su Luo as an apprentice?


    Sorry, for his level, she could be his master. Wanting to be her master? He was not qualified.


    ¡°No need, thank you. I think I am already on the right track.¡±


    Su Luo walked forward, afraid that the head chef would pester her again.


    The head chef sighed. He thought that maybe Su Luo did not like his skills. What a waste! Su Luo was really talented. He was confident that he could train her to be a famous chef, but Su Luo wouldn¡¯t even give him the chance.


    Su Luo returned in the way she came from. When she reached the stairwell, she suddenly heard footsteps behind her.


    When she stopped, the sound stopped too. When she resumed walking, she could hear it again.


    Su Luo was a little flustered. Did she meet a pervert?


    Although she was in her own home, the Su family house was too big. People were busy preparing for the banquet, and most of them gathered in the front hall. She was alone here.


    Su Luo quickened her pace, wanting to get to a ce where there were other people sooner. When she passed by the stairwell, someone suddenly covered her mouth from behind and brought her in by force.

 Chapter 28 - A Kiss Against Her Will?

    <h4>Chapter 28: A Kiss Against Her Will?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>


    Su Luo was dragged into the stairwell by someone. She realized that she was in danger now. She tried her best to pry open that person¡¯s finger and took the opportunity to bite on it.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    He let out a scream and let go of Su Luo.


    The voice sounded so familiar. Su Luo turned around and saw that her attacker was actually Lin Tian!


    ¡°Are you crazy? I¡¯ve already told you clearly that day at the airport. It¡¯s over between us. Please don¡¯te and harass me anymore!¡±


    Su Luo scolded him angrily.


    ¡°Luo Luo, Gu Zhan is a cunning fox. You can¡¯t trust him. I really love you. I can¡¯t live without you.¡±


    Su Luo¡¯s attitude was not friendly. Lin Tian just assumed that she was still angry. He suppressed the irritation in his heart and exined patiently.


    Lin Tian¡¯s expression was very serious. His eyes were fixed on Su Luo. He would not let go of any expression on her face.


    ¡°You really love me? Lin Tian, don¡¯t be ridiculous. Do you dare to say it out loud ¡®I love Su Luo¡¯?¡±


    There was mockery in Su Luo¡¯s eyes.


    In the original book, Lin Tian had always treated Su Luo as a substitute for his first love, Chen Lan. Every time he told Su Luo that he loved her, he was thinking of another woman¡¯s name in his mind.


    He had never loved Su Luo, and had never said that the words ¡°I love Su Luo¡±.


    ¡°I, I love you.¡±


    Lin Tian wanted to hug sullo as he spoke, but Su Luo pushed him away.


    Her gaze was aggressive. ¡°Not ¡®I love you¡¯, but ¡®I love Su Luo, the Su Luo in front of me.''¡±


    ¡°I... I...¡±


    Lin Tian clenched his fists, but he just couldn¡¯t say the sentence.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t force yourself. I know you can¡¯t say it because you couldn¡¯t let her go in your heart. The person you love is called Chen Lan. She died of cancer five years ago. You had been depressed until you met me a yearter.


    ¡°You found that I looked exactly like her. You used all sorts of tricks and coincidences to make me fall in love with you. But in fact, you only treated me as a substitute for Chen Lan. Even the gifts you gave me were things Chen Lan liked when she was alive.¡±


    In order to make Lin Tian give up and understand that she knew everything, and could not be deceived any more, Su Luo made it very clear for him on purpose.


    ¡°Stop talking! Shut Up!¡±


    Lin Tian covered his ears with a pained expression, and his breathing became rapid.


    ¡°I can shut up, as long as you stop harassing me in the future.¡±


    Su Luo secretly took a step back. She was scared that Lin Tian might go crazy at any moment.


    His eyes were bloodshot, and his gaze was a little terrifying. ¡°How did Gu Zhan know her name? What else did he tell you?¡±


    Lin Tian realized that he couldn¡¯t fool Su Luo any more, so he wanted to find out how much Su Luo had known. He still believed that Gu Zhan was the one who told Su Luo everything.


    ¡°Gu Zhan didn¡¯t tell me these things. He doesn¡¯t even know as much as I do. Would you believe me if I say I knew everything?¡±


    Seeing Lin Tian like this, Su Luo felt a little sympathetic.


    In fact, Lin Tian was quite pitiful. The love of his life died early. He was trapped in his own obsession and couldn¡¯t get out. He thought by finding a substitute his wounds would be healed.


    However, he shouldn¡¯t ruin another person¡¯s life to satisfy his own selfish desires. He doted on Su Luo only because of her face.


    Lin Tian was on the verge of copsing. He could not believe that Sullo was really going to leave him. He couldn¡¯t imagine lose the love of his life again.


    He became very emotional. He held Su Luo¡¯s shoulders forcefully and shook her. ¡°Luo Luo, please don¡¯t leave me. Without you I am going to die.¡±


    He was telling the truth. Su Luo was the only spiritual support he had to survive.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t love you, just like you don¡¯t love me. Why should two people who don¡¯t love each other be together?¡±


    Su Luo tried to convince Lin Tian.


    ¡°No, you love me. How can you not love me?¡±


    Lin Tian refused to believe what Su Luo said was true. He tried to kiss Su Luo.


    He wanted to use Su Luo¡¯s physical reaction to prove that Su Luo still loved him.


    When Gu Zhan and Qi Yi heard the noise and rushed to the stairwell, that¡¯s what they happened to see.

 Chapter 29 - A Shoulder Throw

    <h4>Chapter 29: A Shoulder Throw</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>


    Gu Zhan had followed Su Li and met the elders of the Su family. When he didn¡¯t see Su Luoe back, he was worried that she had encountered something she couldn¡¯t handle herself, so he hurried back to the kitchen to look for Su Luo.


    To his disppointment, when Gu Zhan came to the kitchen, the head chef told him that Su Luo had left a while ago.


    Just when Gu Zhan was wondering where Su Luo had been, he met Qi Yi.


    Qi Yi greeted him first and asked if he was looking for Su Luo. Then, she pretended to hesitate and said that Su Luo might not have time to see Gu Zhan right now.


    Gu Zhan could tell that Qi Yi was up to something, but in order to find Su Luo, he asked her take him to where Su Luo was.


    When the two of them came to the stairwell, they found Lin Tian and Su Luo in an intimate position.


    From their perspective, it looked like the two were kissing each other. But in fact, Lin Tian was forcing Su Luo to kiss him back.


    Gu Zhan was so angry that the veins on his forehead bulged. He was about to step forward and teach Lin Tian a lesson but Qi Yi stopped him.


    Qi Yi shook her head and said in a low voice, ¡°If you interruptted them like this, Su Luo will feel ashamed and definitely be mad at you.¡±


    On the surface, Qi Yi was thinking for their sake. In reality, she wanted Gu Zhan to see with his own eyes Lin Tian and Su Luo kissing, so that he and Su Luo would be estranged.


    Gu Zhan¡¯s eyes were covered with ayer of haze. ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    He red at Qi Yi. Qi Yi felt freezing coldness. She had never seen him so frigtehning.


    Qi Yi took two deep breaths. She mustered up her courage and refused to let him go, ¡°I won¡¯t. I don¡¯t want to see Su Luo being mad at you. Her heart has always been with Lin Tian. They probably have resolved their misunderstandings now. Su Luo would want to abandon you again. Brother Gu Zhan, my heart aches for you. She...¡±


    She continued to talk to herself. She did not notice that Gu Zhan¡¯s expression was getting darker and darker.


    Before Qi Yi could finish speaking, Gu Zhan interrupted her with a low growl, ¡°I¡¯ll say it one more time, let go of Me!¡±


    ¡°I...¡±


    Qi Yi¡¯s heart trembled; she almost let go of her hand.


    Her eyes flickered a few times, then she gritted her teeth and continued, ¡°Why do you still deceive yourself? She doesn¡¯t love you at all!¡±


    ¡°Go away!¡±


    Gu Zhan¡¯s deep ck eyes, which were like a pool of water, flickered with a sharp and cold light. He couldn¡¯t have cared less about anything else, and used all his strength to shake off Qi Yi¡¯s hand.


    His was so strong that Qi Yi fell to the ground.


    Qi Yi wanted to get up and go away, but Gu Zhan¡¯s stare gave her goosebumps and she shivered.


    She bit her lips; her eyes were teary. She knew that she couldn¡¯t irritate Gu Zhan anymore, otherwise she would only make him hate her.


    There was still time. She should slow down and make ns.


    Thinking of this, Qi Yi didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and left the scene dejectedly


    Before she left, she shot a fierce nce at Su Luo, her face twisted with envy. She didn¡¯t realize how ferocious she looked at the moment.


    On the other side..


    ¡°Lin Tian, I¡¯m warning you to stay away from me, or else don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±


    Su Luo was pushed to the corner by Lin Tian and warned him angrily.


    ¡°Luo Luo, I just want you to understand that you love me too.¡±


    Lin Tian looked hurt, as if he was the victim in this rtionship.


    He held Su Luo¡¯s wrists with one hand and lifted them above her head. He used the other hand to hold her chin rudely and was about to kiss her.


    Gu Zhan¡¯s long and narrow eyes suddenly showed a killing intent. He quickened his steps to save Su Luo, but before he reached her, he was surprised to see ¡ª


    Su Luo raised her leg and kicked Lin Tian¡¯s crotch. Lin Tian¡¯s face suddenly turned dark, and he had a bad feeling in his heart. He hurriedly let go of her and used his hands to cover his crotch.


    Su Luo took this opportunity to put some distance between them. Then, she stretched out a leg and ced it between Lin Tian¡¯s legs. As she twisted her waist, she grabbed one of Lin Tian¡¯s arms.


    Su Luo bent down and exerted force. With a cool shoulder throw, she threw Lin Tian to the ground.


    By the time Lin Tian came to his sense, he was already lying on the ground. His back hit the ground with a bang, raising a cloud of dust.


    Since when did she know karate?


    Gu Zhan stopped not far from them and looked at Su Luo in a daze.

 Chapter 30 - Misconception about Her Feeling

    <h4>Chapter 30: Misconception about Her Feeling</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>


    Lin Tian curled up on the ground and started wailing in pain.


    Su Luo turned around and saw Gu Zhan. The fierce expression on her face immediately softened.


    Her pretty little face was filled with grievance, her long eyshes trembled, and tears were glistening in her big eyes.


    She pounced into Gu Zhan¡¯s arms and said coquettishly, ¡°Gu Zhan, why did youe sote? I was almost scared to death. Sob, sob, sob...¡±


    Lying on the ground Lin Tian watched Su Luo¡¯s change in surprise. The moment she saw Gu Zhan, she felt like apletely different person.


    Was she still the Su Luo he knew? When did she learn shoulder throw? He was the one who should be scared, not her...


    The questions in Lin Tian¡¯s mind popped up one after another. He didn¡¯t even realize that he was still lying on the ground in a miserable state.


    The moment Gu Zhan saw Su Luo, the anger harbored in his heart disppeared. He stretched out his arms and held her tightly in his arms. His heart ached as he rubbed her head.


    He apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. I should havee earlier.¡±


    ¡°Sob, Sob, sob. He bullied me. He even wanted to kiss me.¡±


    Su Luo seemed to have found someone to rely on. She hugged Gu Zhan tightly and didn¡¯t let go. She wiped her tears on his clothes. She was clinging to him like a sloth clinging to a tree.


    Since when did Su Luo be so coquettish?


    Both Gu Zhan and Lin Tian had the same doubt. Su Luo was never a coquettish person. Even when she was with Lin Tian, whom she had loved deeply, she had never acted like this.


    However, Gu Zhan enjoyed the feeling of showing sovereignty in front of Lin Tian. Su Luo clinging to him was the biggest blow to Lin Tian.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I am right here, no one can bully you.¡±


    Gu Zhan wiped the tears from Su Luo¡¯s face andforted her.


    He waited patiently until Su Luo slowly stopped crying then he turned his head and looked down at Lin Tian and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Lin, do you know that what you¡¯ve just done could get you arrested for indecent assault? I have the right to call the police to arrest you at any time.¡±


    ¡°Ha, go ahead and call the police. I don¡¯t think that Luo Luo would let that happen.¡±


    Lin Tian stood up and red back at him, not backing off.


    When Gu Zhan thought of how Lin Tian tried to kiss Su Luo forcefully just now, he became intense and looked dangerous. He let go of Su Luo in his arms, grabbed Lin Tian by the cor, and lifted him up. Then, he suddenly punched him in the face.


    Blood trickled down from the corner of Lin Tian¡¯s mouth. He wiped the blood off with his thumb and got up from the ground. A cunning look shed across his eyes.


    He sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯recent about? Luo Luo loves me. She misunderstood me and got angry. That¡¯s why she just acted as if she was in love with you. She wanted me to have a taste of what it¡¯s like to be hurt by her.¡±


    These words pierced Gu Zhan¡¯s heart without mercy. Lin Tian said it out loud what he already suspected.


    Lin Tian saw his change. He knew his words hurt him. He was socent that he wanted to pull Su Luo to his side.


    Gu Zhan moved and put Su Luo behind him.


    Su Luo grabbed Gu Zhan¡¯s arm and stuck out her head to rify for herself. ¡°Gu Zhan, don¡¯t believe him. I¡¯m not like what he said.¡±


    Gu Zhan smiled back at her. Then he reached out to grab Lin Tian¡¯s palm. The force was so strong that one could hear Lin Tian¡¯s bones creaking.


    Lin Tian¡¯s face instantly turned pale; cold sweat immediately drenched his clothes.


    Su Luo didn¡¯t want to cause too much trouble. After all, today was Su Li¡¯s birthday party and she didn¡¯t want to be a joke. So she tried to stop Gu Zhan, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Today is dad¡¯s birthday party. If things get out of control, it won¡¯t look good for us.¡±


    Gu Zhan¡¯s bright eyes were shadowed.


    Su Luo still cared about Lin Tian..


    He misunderstood her, but he still did what she asked for. Just as he was about to break Lin Tian¡¯s wrist, he let him go. ¡°Get out of here, scram! Don¡¯t ever show up in front of Su Luo again.¡±


    Lin Tian was happy that Su Luo had defended him. He also had the same misconception as Gu Zhan, thinking that Su Luo was worried about him.


    Not only did Lin Tian not leave, he even provoked him, ¡°Gu Zhan, are you scared? When Su Luo calms down, she will abandon you and choose me without hesitation.¡±

 Chapter 31 - My Turn to Reach Out My Hands to You

    <h4>Chapter 31: My Turn to Reach Out My Hands to You</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>


    Gu Zhan was stunned. He was unwilling to admit it, but he could not deny what Lin Tian said.


    He had the same thoughts. Su Luo had never loved him wholeheartedly. So, Gu Zhan was not confident, at all, about Su Luo¡¯s love for him.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t saying anything because you have the same thoughts in mind. Gu Zhan, you have no right to be my love rival. You are nothing to Su Luo.¡±


    Lin Tian took the opportunity to provoke Gu Zhan again, trying to irritate him.


    Noticing the change in Gu Zhan¡¯s facial expression, Su Luo knew Lin Tian¡¯s words had started to affect Gu Zhan¡¯s thoughts.


    She pulled Gu Zhan¡¯s hand and said firmly, ¡°What makes you think he is nothing to me? I love him. He is my everything now.¡±


    ¡°Luo Luo...¡±


    Gu Zhan felt the temperature in Su Luo¡¯s palm. That temperature seemed to ease his uneasiness.


    Lin Tian looked at Su Luo in disbelief. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Stop deceiving yourself. You love me, not him!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you who should stop deceiving yourself! Chen Lan is already dead. I will never be anyone¡¯s substitute. Lin Tian, your love for me is fake. I can take it no more. Please stay away from my life and don¡¯t disturb me anymore if you feel sorry for me!¡±


    After retorting, Su Luo walked away with Gu Zhan through the stairs.


    Lin Tian wanted to chase after her, but he could not move his legs. Su Luo¡¯s words were deeply rooted in his mind.


    He had been lying to himself all along.


    Su Luo was never Chen Lan. No one would be his Chen Lan.


    ...


    Su Luo slowed down when she saw that Lin Tian did not chase after her.


    She was afraid that Gu Zhan would let his imagination run wild, so she exined to him again, ¡°Gu Zhan, don¡¯t let Lin Tian lead you astray. That guy is jealous that we have a happy life. I...¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin.¡±


    Gu Zhan interrupted her.


    Su Luo knew that Gu Zhan was sensitive and thought he had misunderstood her. So she quickly said, ¡°Gu Zhan, don¡¯t be angry. Please listen to me.¡±


    Gu Zhan smiled gently and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not angry. I don¡¯t want you to exin because you don¡¯t need to. I believe in you.¡±


    Su Luo calmed down and said, ¡°You scared me. I thought you misunderstood my meaning.¡±


    Gu Zhan stopped and pulled Su Luo into his embrace. He apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my self-abased character that made me feel insecure. I will change in the future. You¡¯ve already proved your love towards me through your actions. Now, it¡¯s my turn to reach out my hands to you.¡±


    Su Luo was touched. ¡°Gu Zhan...¡±


    Gu Zhan kissed her forehead. ¡°Alright, let bygones be bygones. Didn¡¯t we agree yesterday to start over? So don¡¯t think about those things anymore.¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh!¡±


    Su Luo nodded her head happily.


    Su Luo and Gu Zhan held hands and walked towards the lobby.


    ¡°Oh right, when did you learn Jujitsu? I remember that you have not these things before.¡±


    Gu Zhan asked what he had doubted.


    ¡°Oh, no. I¡¯ve exposed myself again,¡± thought Su Jin.


    Su Luo pursed her lips. Then, she spoke mischievously, ¡°There are still many things you don¡¯t know about me! You will slowly discover it in the future.¡±


    Gu Zhan smiled. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll slowly discover it.¡±


    Gu Zhan didn¡¯t continue to ask. Su Luo looked away and secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    The two of them didn¡¯t notice that someone was watching them from the corner of the stairs behind them. The woman punched the wall angrily when she saw them.


    Qi Yi didn¡¯t go far just now. She wanted to hide at the side and watch how Gu Zhan and Su Luo argued, but in the end, she saw the scene of the two of them hugging each other lovingly.


    She clenched her teeth and muttered, ¡°Su Luo, wait and see. I¡¯ll make Gu Zhan mine.¡±

 Chapter 32 - Get Into the Limelight

    <h4>Chapter 32: Get Into the Limelight</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>


    Su Luo might be dead by now if Qi Yi could kill Su Luo with her gaze.


    Qi Yi stared at Su Luo for a long time until Su Luo made a turn at the end of the corridor. Only then did Qi Yi hide her hatred.


    Just as she was thinking about how to deal with Su Luo, the voice from a waiter interrupted her.


    ¡°Have you heard of it? The chef¡¯s apprentice ruined a main dish just now. Even the chef couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Miss Su put some seasoning in and saved the pot of dish.¡±


    One of the waiters gossiped about what he had seen.


    ¡°Are you talking about Su Luo, the woman who cheated on her husband? Isn¡¯t she a useless person? How could someone like her know how to cook?¡±


    The other waiter doubted the truth behind the gossip. He stated his doubts in disdain.


    ¡°No one had ever thought that she knows so much. Even the executive chef was stunned. The seasoning she made is a hundred times better than the executive chef¡¯s original recipe.¡±


    ¡°Well, she does sound capable. However, it¡¯s not surprising that a woman who flirts with so many men has some skills.¡±


    ¡°Shh, lower your voice if you want to get yourmission today. After all, we are in the Su family¡¯s territory. Be careful not to let others hear your words.¡±


    ¡°Why are you afraid? She should not do it if she doesn¡¯t want others to talk about it. Everyone in the city knows that she, Su Luo, is a sl*t.¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    The two waiters gradually walked further away, and their voices slowly became indistinct. However, Qi Yi caught a few crucial points from these few sentences.


    ¡°Su Luo seasoned a dish?¡±


    Qi Yi muttered. Then as if she had thought of something, she smirked and looked happy.


    ¡°This happened at the right timing. Su Luo, oh Su Luo, I¡¯ll ruin your reputation among the rich again in no time.¡±


    Qi Yi thought proudly. Then, she walked towards the kitchen confidently.


    ...


    Su Luo and Gu Zhan walked back to the er. Lin Feng had already brought Gu Bei and Gu Xi back to their seats.


    Su Li and Lin Feng looked at each other. They smiled when they saw Gu Zhan and Su Luo holding hands.


    Since everyone was already there, the birthday party had begun.


    Su Li lifted his wine ss and stood up. Then, he said to his guest, ¡°Thank you all for taking the time to attend my birthday party. Let¡¯s have a toast. Enjoy the mean. I hope you can forgive me if I¡¯ve neglected you.¡±


    Su Li drank up the wine in his ss.


    Everyone congratted Su Li and drank up the wine in their hands.


    Su Li announced the banquet to begin. The party was going on in a lively atmosphere.


    Lin Tian sat in the corner and stared at Su Luo in disappointment.


    Su Luo talked happily with Gu Zhan and the children. They were like an ordinary couple.


    Qi Yi wanted to sit next to Lin Feng, but Gu Zhan changed her seat on purpose. She could only sit far away and watch the Su family.


    Qi Yi looked at the stew, which Su Luo had seasoned, and smiled.


    ¡°The taste of this dish is so special. I¡¯ve never eaten it anywhere else.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s delicious!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su, who is the chef? His cooking skills are so good. I need to employ him to cook in my banquet in the future.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Su, why don¡¯t you ask the chef toe out. I hope he can sell me the recipe for this dish. I don¡¯t mind paying a high price for it.¡±


    ...


    Everyone who tasted the dish Su Luo had seasoned loved it. However, no one knew it was Su Luo who seasoned it.


    Su Luo snickered and nced at Gu Zhan cunningly. She did not take the credit.


    Su Li could not withstand everyone¡¯s enthusiasm and asked someone to bring the executive chef to the banquet.


    The chef told the truth when others praised him, ¡°Miss Su Luo is the one who made this dish tasty. Without her seasoning, you won¡¯t be able to eat such a delicious dish.¡±


    Everyone was so surprised that they started to whisper to each other.

 Chapter 33 - Others Envied Her

    <h4>Chapter 33: Others Envied Her</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>


    The head chef was trying to tter Su Luo. He gave almost all the credit to Su Luo and didn¡¯t even mention that he was the one who invented the recipe.


    ¡°Wow, Miss Su is so amazing. Even a chef with more than 20 years of experience couldn¡¯t handle it. She did it so easily. As expected of Mr. Su¡¯s daughter.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gu is lucky to have a wife with good cooking skills. I¡¯m sure he eats such delicious food every day.¡±


    ¡°Miss Su, why don¡¯t you consider developing into the food industry in the future? I will eat in your restaurant every day.¡±


    ...


    Although everyone gossiped about Su Luo¡¯s private life, they still ttered Su Luo.


    Su Luo didn¡¯t want to take the credit, so she told them the truth, ¡°Actually, I only adjusted the vor. The chef is the one who created this dish.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, Miss Su, please don¡¯t be modest. I can¡¯t make it taste this good with my recipe. That is all thanks to you.¡±


    The chef did not take the credit. Heplimented Su Luo again.


    Su Luo had been modest and didn¡¯t want to take the credit alone, but Gu Xi said proudly in a loud voice, ¡°My mom is so amazing. She can make so many delicious dishes. Thank you for praising my mom!¡±


    Gu Xi¡¯s cute act amused everyone, and the banquet resumed.


    The stew was the first dish that was empty at every table. After everyone finished eating, they felt that they had not eaten enough. Unfortunately, they did not know when they would be able to eat this dish again.


    Su Luo was in a good mood after being praised. But when she ate this dish, she felt a slight change in the taste, as if someone had added something to it.


    Perhaps the head chef added some seasoning after her.


    Su Luo guessed.


    The banquet was not over yet after the meal. Elegant music sounded in the hall, and they danced.


    Actually, it was the time for the business world¡¯s tycoons to socialize.


    Everyone could dance, drink, and chat to expand their connections.


    Su Luo nced in the direction of the dance floor. There were already many people dancing there.


    That was the scene in Su Luo¡¯s dream. When she was reading novels, she had always fantasized about being able to dance slowly with the male lead in the middle of the dance floor.


    She imagined herself putting her hand on his shoulder, and the male lead put his arms around her waist. Step by step, they could dance together with perfect rhythms. It felt dreamy even when she only imagined it.


    Su Luo looked at Gu Zhan and asked, hoping he could agree. ¡°Gu Zhan, will you dance with me?¡±


    It was rare for Su Luo to be interested in something, so Gu Zhan agreed unconditionally. ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two of them walked to the middle of the dance floor, holding hands. They stood in position and started to dance slowly to the beat of the music.


    At first, Su Luo was afraid she might step on Gu Zhan¡¯s feet. After all, she had only learned dancing when she was in college physical education ss, so she didn¡¯t have much practical experience.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that she and Gu Zhan could dance well. It was as if they had nned each step of the dance. So, they danced naturally.


    The more they danced, the more engrossed they became. Su Luo and Gu Zhan¡¯s focus was on each other, and they didn¡¯t notice that the people beside them had stopped. The other formed a circle around the couple and watched them dance.


    Putting her rumors aside, many felt Su Luo looked beautiful. She had a good figure. When she stood beside Gu Zhan, who looked handsome and tall, their appearance was eye-catching.


    Everyone was stunned. The rtionship between these two was not as bad as the rumors said. Instead, they were like a sweet newlywed couple.


    Some people were envious, while others were annoyed. They could not stand Su Luo¡¯s rumors. As well as those who had other thoughts about Gu Zhan, they gathered and gossiped about Su Luo.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at how loving they are now. Yesterday, Miss Su was still moring to elope with Mr. Lin.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Su Luo and Gu Zhan are pretending to be a loving couple in front of others to protect the reputation of the two families. Everyone, don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡±


    ¡°If you ask me, for a woman like Su Luo, she might not even know who the father of the twins is.¡±


    ...

 Chapter 34 - Gu Xi Bit Someone

    <h4>Chapter 34: Gu Xi Bit Someone</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>


    Just as the person who spread the rumor that the twins were not Gu Zhan¡¯s biological son, she caught a glimpse of a kid rushing towards her.


    Before she could react, the kid grabbed her arm and bit her.


    ¡°Ahh! It hurts! Let go!¡±


    The woman cried out in pain. But she did not dare to push the kid away because the kid bit hard on her arm. She was worried that her arm might bleed.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you biting me?¡±


    The woman cried out in shock. She endured the pain and lowered her head to find out that the person who bit her was Gu Xi. Gu Xi was staring at her and biting her arm as she thought.


    ¡°How dare he speak ill of her mother? How dare he say that she and Gu Bei were not her father¡¯s children?¡±


    ¡°Someone like her deserved to be bitten!¡±


    Gu Xi wanted to look for Gu Bei and ask him to dance with her. However, when she passed through the crowd, she heard that woman speaking ill of her mother.


    She no longer cared about dancing and rushed directly over to help her mother teach that woman a lesson.


    Even Gu Bei could not stop her.


    The woman who spoke ill of Su Luo panicked. She was worried that Gu Xi had heard everything she had just said. If Gu Xi told Su Luo or Gu Zhan, their family¡¯s business cooperation with the Gu and Su families would be impossible.


    ¡°Let go first. You must have misheard, kid. We were talking about someone else.¡±


    That woman tried to cover up with a lie.


    The woman was obviously lying. Gu Xi was so angry that she let go and scolded her, ¡°You were talking about my mother just now. You are a bad person. You have the guts to talk but not admit it.¡±


    The woman rubbed her arm and denied, ¡°I¡¯ve said I didn¡¯t say anything about your mother. Don¡¯t look for trouble here. Go y somewhere else.¡±


    Gu Bei, who had rushed to the scene, stood in front of Gu Xi and spoke out for her. ¡°I heard it too. Please apologize to my parents and my sister!¡±


    Gu Bei was young but imposing. He looked just like the smaller version of Gu Zhan.


    The woman did not want to argue with the two kids. She called her friends and prepared to leave, but Gu Bei and Gu Xi stopped them and demanded an apology.


    As they argued, themotion grew louder and louder, attracting the attention of everyone in the banquet, including Gu Zhan and Su Luo, who was dancing in the middle of the dance floor.


    The two had just finished dancing a song when they vaguely heard the voices of Gu Bei and Gu Xi at the liveliest part of the crowd.


    They were worried about the twins, so they quickly went forward to check on the situation.


    When they came to the ce where the few of them were arguing, Gu Zhan immediately recognized that the woman who used Gu Xi of bitting her and should apologize to her was the eldest daughter of the Chen family, Chen Wang.


    That woman had always been domineering and mean because her family was wealthy. Not everyone liked her.


    Chen Wang¡¯s attitude was rude. She did not have much patience when it came to children. Moreover, these two children kept asking her to apologize and stop her from leaving.


    Chen Wang was frustrated. Anyway, she thought that adults would not believe the usation from a child. She lifted her hand and was about to push Gu Xi and Gu Bei away.


    She scolded, ¡°Since your parents didn¡¯t teach you manners, I¡¯ll teach you on behalf of them then! I must teach a naughty child like you to behave from a young age. Since you dare to bite me today, you might be a murderer one day.¡±


    When Chen Wang was about to push, someone grabbed her wrist tightly.


    Chen Wang turned around. The person who grabbed her wrist was Gu Zhan, who looked angry.


    Su Luo stood in front of the twins.


    ¡°How dare you bully the kids! They are young, and you are an adult.¡±


    Su Luo mocked Chen Wang.


    Chen Wang shook off Gu Zhan¡¯s hand, revealing the deep bite marks on her arm. ¡°Your daughter bit me first. She didn¡¯t let me leave even after she bit me!¡±


    Chen Wang was afraid that Gu Bei and Gu Xi would tell Su Luo and Gu Zhan that she had spoken ill of them, so she used Gu Xi first.


    Even if Gu Xi and Gu Bei told the truth, she would be able to say they were only looking for an excuse to bite her.


    When Su Luo saw the bite mark, and blood had started to seep out from the surrounding skin, she knew it was a severe bite.


    However, Su Luo asked her daughter about the situation, ¡°Xixi, tell mommy, what exactly happened?¡±


    Chen Wang¡¯s hand froze. She recalled what she had said earlier and gulped to suppress the guilty feeling that rose in her, ¡°You are his mother. So I will tell you about it. First of all, your daughter came to bite me without any reason. After that, she even eavesdropped on my conversation. Miss Su, may I ask if you have taught your daughter well?¡±


    As if someone had stepped forward to protect her, Gu Xi, who had pretended to be calm just a moment ago, cried.


    ¡°Mommy, I didn¡¯t bite her for no reason. It was this aunty¡¯s fault first. I am not a bad child, nor am I an unreasonable child. It was this aunty who speaks ill of mommy first. I asked him to apologize, but he refused to apologize.¡±


    Su Luo was clear about her daughter¡¯s character. She had always been obedient and rarely did such impulsive things.


    There must be a reason. Out of the trust in Gu Xi, Gu Zhan let go of Chen Wang¡¯s wrist and squatted down to look at Gu Xi.


    ¡°Tell daddy what happened.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, I was ying over there and identally heard this aunty say that my father is not Gu Zhan, but someone called Lin Tian. I want to tell him that my father is Gu Zhan, not Lin Tian. She said this in front of so many adults. These adults will think that my father is Lin Tian. I was angry, so I bit her.¡±


    Gu Xi might be young, but she was clear-headed and logical. She told the whole story straightforwardly and clearly. Su Luo was angry.


    Su Luo had heard this kind of nonsense a lot, but no one said that in front of her. She turned a blind eye to it. But she could not tolerate someone who said that in front of her kids.


    ¡°Miss, it seems like you were the one who started this? Why did you spread a rumor without any proof? I believe that you are a smart and a normal adult. As an adult, shouldn¡¯t you know spreading rumors isn¡¯t good?¡±


    Su Luo¡¯s face was cold. Chen Wang was anxious and babbled.


    ¡°It¡¯s your daughter who happened to hear it. I didn¡¯t intend to tell her that.¡±


    Su Luo sneered when Chen Wang med her daughter. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to matter if my daughter hears it or not. Shouldn¡¯t you apologize for what you have said? You are spreading rumors without any proof! That is ndering someone.¡±


    ¡°Everyone gossips about that. I don¡¯t believe that Miss Su hasn¡¯t heard these words before. How can you only ask me to apologize? Make them all apologize if you can!¡±


    Chen Wang¡¯s attitude was arrogant. She seemed to be sure that Su Luo and Lin Tian had an ambiguous rtionship, so she blurted it out.


    ¡°As for me, I¡¯ve seen you and Lin Tian alone in a room many times. Can you swear that you have nothing to do with Lin Tian? No one would believe what you say, Miss Su. That trivial matter between you and Lin Tian was no longer a secret. Only Gu Zhan can bear with the rumors and still love you.¡±

 Chapter 35 - Sl*t and Humiliations

    <h4>Chapter 35: Sl*t and Humiliations</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>


    Gu Xi, who tried to remain calm, had tears in her eyes. She cried, ¡°Mommy, Xixi is not a bad child. This aunty scolded you and said that my brother and I are not daddy¡¯s children. I was so angry that I bit her.¡±


    Gu Bei spoke out for Gu Xi, ¡°Xixi is not lying. I asked her to apologize to mommy and Xixi. I stopped her from leaving because she didn¡¯t apologize.¡±


    Gu Zhan and Su Luo were angry after listening to their twin¡¯s words.


    Gu Zhan and Su Luo knew well what kind of personality their children had. Although Gu Xi was asionally naughty, she would never cause trouble. Gu Bei was also a good child who would never lie. What they said was true.


    Su Luo had long known that someone would speak ill of her behind her back. However, it was intolerable if someone spread rumors that the twins¡¯ father was not Gu Zhan in front of the kids.


    Chen Wang knew she was in trouble, but she still stubbornly warned, ¡°You two little devils, don¡¯t talk nonsense! I did not say anything bad behind anyone¡¯s back.¡±


    ¡°Miss Chen, I know my children best. They won¡¯t look for trouble for no reason. Please exin to me the meaning of the usation you have made.¡±


    Su Luo calmly confronted Chen Wang.


    She faced the situation calmly. She wanted to shut the mouths of others who had the same thoughts as Chen Wang.


    ¡°Are you bullying me because this is your territory?¡±


    Chen Wang knew that she couldn¡¯t get away with it, so she wanted to make it sound like Su Luo was making things difficult for her.


    Su Luo sneered. Chen Wang was shameless. ¡°Why would I bully you? I only want an exnation for what you have spoken ill of me. Are you afraid to admit what you have said?¡±


    ¡°You only dare to speak ill of others but not admit it.¡±


    Chen Wang felt everyone¡¯s gaze was on her. She felt embarrassed and wanted to leave.


    Su Luo pulled her back. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave before you exin! It¡¯s her fault that my child bit you, but she did that to protect her mother. Please apologize to my children and me.¡±


    Chen Wang was frustrated. She pped Su Luo¡¯s hand and said impatiently, ¡°Everyone gossips this in private. Who doesn¡¯t know about you and Lin Tian? Why do you insist on me to apologize and not the others? You can ask them if you don¡¯t believe me!¡±


    Chen Wang pointed at the crowd of onlookers. Those people turned their heads away guiltily.


    ¡°Nothing happened between Lin Tian and me! And I didn¡¯t hear what they said, but my children heard what you said. So please apologize.¡±


    Su Luo knew that those people had said bad things about her, but she could not force everyone to admit it. She could only make Chen Wang apologize and let others learn a lesson from it and know she was not someone they could bully.


    Chen Wang was arrogant and would not apologize. Seeing that Su Luo was not letting her go, she was instantly annoyed, ¡°Nothing happened between you and Lin Tian? Who would believe that! I heard that you went to the stairs alone with Lin Tian for a long time before the banquet started. Do you dare to say that you didn¡¯t go there?¡±


    The crowd listened attentively to the gossip. Everyone knew that Lin Tian must havee to the banquet for Su Luo.


    Su Luo found it strange. When she and Lin Tian were in the stairwell, no one was around. She did not know how Chen Wang knew it.


    Chen Wang thought Su Luo frowned because she must have done something shameful. She smirked.


    Then, she continued to speak arrogantly, ¡°Su Luo, don¡¯t me others for speaking ill of you behind your back. You deserve to be scolded, you sl*t!¡±


    ¡°Shut up! You unfilial daughter!¡±


    A middle-aged man was so angry that he was trembling. He pushed aside the crowd and walked in, pointing at Chen Wang as he scolded.


    Chen Wang was shocked. Her voice trembled as she called out, ¡°Dad...¡±


    Su Luo felt that she was being hugged tightly in a strong arm. She looked up and saw that it was Gu Zhan.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I left you here just now. I think Chen Wang should be afraid of showing her mean attitude in front of her parents, so I went to look for Mr. Chen and asked him toe and look at his daughter¡¯s mean attitude.¡±


    Gu Zhan said in a rxed tone.


    Su Luo was only concerned about her children and didn¡¯t pay attention to where Gu Zhan went.


    She listened to Gu Zhan¡¯s exnation and gave him a thumbs up.


    Gu Zhan was brilliant!

 Chapter 36 - Snatching Su Luo

    <h4>Chapter 36: Snatching Su Luo</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>


    p!


    The crisp sound of a p sounded. It was Chen Wang who had been pped by her father, Chen Zhong, in public.


    Chen Wang had never experienced such humiliation in her life.


    She held back her tears and looked at her father in disbelief.


    Chen Zhong did not have the heart to hit his daughter. However, to cooperate with the Gu and Su families in business, he had no choice but to teach his daughter a lesson.


    He sternly reprimanded, ¡°Quickly apologize to Mr. Gu¡¯s family! You don¡¯t have the right to spout nonsense without any evidence!¡±


    Chen Wang was reluctant to apologize. She felt the gazes from the people around her, stabbing at her like knives. It made her feel as if she had been stripped naked and left on the streets.


    She did not want to apologize. Apologizing would prove that she was wrong. She felt she did nothing wrong. Su Luo was a sl*t!


    Anger shot through Chen Wang. ¡°Why should I apologize if I didn¡¯t say anything wrong? You are my father! Why would you rather protect a sl*t than protect me?¡±


    p!


    Another crisp p.


    ¡°I told you to apologize to Mr. Gu¡¯s family!¡±


    Chen Zhong was furious. He had no idea why his daughter was so stupid and did not know what was more important.


    Chen Wang could not control her tears, but she still said stubbornly, ¡°I won¡¯t apologize!¡±


    The two ps also made Gu Xi¡¯s anger disappear. She tugged at Su Luo¡¯s dress. ¡°Mommy, why don¡¯t we let this aunty go? Although she is mean, I feel sorry for her when her father ps her in public. Anyway, Xixi has bitten her on behalf of mommy. Let¡¯s consider this matter even, okay?¡±


    Su Luo lovingly pinched Gu Xi¡¯s face. ¡°Why is Mommy¡¯s Xixi so kind? Okay, mommy will forgive her.¡±


    To protect Gu Xi¡¯s innocence, Su Luo agreed to Gu Xi¡¯s request and said to Chen Zhong, ¡°Forget it, Uncle Chen. You have already pped her. She doesn¡¯t have to apologize anymore.¡±


    ¡°Su Luo! Don¡¯t think that I will be grateful to you just because of this! I will remember today¡¯s humiliation well. I will make you pay for it in the future!¡±


    Chen Wang was ungrateful about it and even threatened Su Luo.


    Su Luo rolled her eyes at her. ¡°You¡¯re a ssic example of being stupid and mean. Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m giving you a chance to leave? Since that¡¯s the case, you¡¯d better apologize to me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll not let you leave this ce unless you apologize.¡±


    Su Luo had already given Chen Wang a way out. She was the one who didn¡¯t want to step down.


    Gu Zhan helped Su Luo out. ¡°Mr. Chen, I think you should discipline your daughter. Otherwise, I don¡¯t feel at ease leaving those projects in the hands of someone who can¡¯t even teach his daughter manners.¡±


    When Chen Zhong heard this, he immediately begged Gu Zhan, ¡°Mr. Gu, please don¡¯t stop our cooperation just because of such a small matter! I¡¯ll make her apologize right now!¡±


    Chen Wang looked at her father in fear. Chen Zhong raised his hand and was about to p her again. Chen Wang subconsciously closed her eyes.


    However, the pain did note to her as expected. She opened her eyes and found that Lin Tian held Chen Zhong¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Mr. Gu, is this how you use your power to bully others?¡±


    Lin Tian mocked Gu Zhan.


    Lin Tian did not stop Chen Zhong because he wanted to help Chen Wang. He just wanted to belittle Gu Zhan in front of everyone. However, Lin Tian¡¯s act had attracted Chen Wang¡¯s attention. He was like a hero to her now.


    ¡°Mr. Lin, what does it have to do with you that I taught the person who insulted my wife a lesson?¡±


    Gu Zhan put his hands in his pockets and red at Lin Tian.


    ¡°Oh? One of the people she insulted seems to be me. Do you think it has nothing to do with me now?¡±


    Lin Tian let go of Chen Zhong¡¯s hand. He looked arrogant, and it annoyed Gu Zhan.


    The others looked at themotion with interest. It was like watching a drama.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Gu Zhan gritted his teeth, suppressing the anger surging in him.


    ¡°I am here to take away my woman. I should have taken her with me a long time ago.¡±


    Then, he walked around Gu Zhan, grabbed Su Luo¡¯s hand, and walked towards the door.


    The crowd was excited. It was a scene of two men snatching a woman.

 Chapter 37 - Scolded by Her Father

    <h4>Chapter 37: Scolded by Her Father</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>


    Su Luo broke free from Lin Tian¡¯s grip and scolded him with a disgusted expression, ¡°Are you crazy? Do you not understand what I¡¯ve said to you? I have nothing to do with you. So, please stop pestering me!¡±


    Everyone was puzzled. Rumors had said that Su Luo loved Lin Tian a lot. They could not understand why Su Luo was so rude to Lin Tian now.


    Lin Tian looked at Su Luo sincerely. ¡°Luo Luo, please leave with me first. I¡¯ll tell you the detailster.¡±


    Lin Tian had been thinking about it for a long time. He didn¡¯t want to give up on Su Luo just like that.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Lin. My husband and children are here. Why should I go with you? I¡¯m begging you. Please don¡¯t pester me anymore, okay?¡±


    Su Luo hugged Gu Zhan¡¯s arm tightly and begged Lin Tian to let him go.


    Everyone at the banquet was stunned.


    Su Luo was supposed to dislike Gu Zhan.


    Lin Tian and Su Luo were supposed to have an affair.


    However, from the scene, it seemed like Lin Tian was the one pestering Su Luo.


    ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s so lively here. I wonder what happened here.¡±


    Suddenly, Su Li walked over with a smile on his face.


    The crowd made way for him.


    Su Li looked at everyone at the center of the crowd and understood what was going on.


    He was chatting with his friends in the garden. But when he heard there was amotion, he immediately rushed over.


    Chen Zhong felt guilty that he did not have the guts to look at Su Li.


    ¡°Dad...¡±


    Su Luo noticed Su Li¡¯s reproachful gaze and timidly called him dad.


    Su Li must have put all the me on her. Her life was quite pathetic.


    ¡°Old Chen, you can teach your daughter slowly. I think you drank a little too much today. I¡¯ll ask the chauffeur to send you back. Lin Tian, go back and rest early. Send my regards to your father.¡±


    There were too many guests here. Su Li didn¡¯t re up immediately. Instead, he found a good excuse to chase Lin Tian and Chen Zhong out.


    Chen Zhong was so ashamed to say anything else. He grabbed Chen Wang¡¯s arm and left dejectedly.


    Lin Tian didn¡¯t want to offend Su Li. Although he was unwilling, he still left.


    Su Li announced the banquet was over and dismissed the crowd. Su Luo thought that she could breathe a sigh of relief, but Su Li said with a serious look on his face, ¡°Ask Xiao Zhan to take care of the twins. Youe with me.¡±


    Su Luo had a bad feeling. She smiled and said, ¡°Dad, can I ask Gu Zhan to go with me?¡±


    Su Li nced at Su Luo. ¡°Do you think you can bring him?¡±


    When Su Luo heard her father¡¯s threatening tone, she was disappointed. ¡°No.¡±


    Su Luo told Gu Zhan to take care of the child. When her back faced Su Li, she mouthed to Gu Zhan, ¡°Remember to save meter.¡±


    Gu Zhan understood her distressed signal and nodded.


    Su Luo smiled at him and turned around to follow Su Li.


    Su Li and Su Luo entered the study room.


    Su Li showed his displeasure instantly after Su Luo closed the door.


    He stood with his back facing Su Luo. When he heard Su Luo¡¯s footsteps approaching, he shouted sternly, ¡°Kneel!¡±


    Su Luo was so scared that she trembled, but she did not kneel.


    She frowned and defended herself, ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I¡¯m not kneeling. They were the ones who started it.¡±


    Su Li heard Su Luo¡¯s unyielding attitude, and his anger boiled.


    He turned around, pointed at Su Luo¡¯s nose, and scolded, ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong? If it weren¡¯t for the ambiguous rtionship between you and Lin Tian, would other people spread those rumors? Do you know how many people in our Su family have spoken ill of us because of you?¡±


    Su Luo pursed her lips and sighed. In her heart, she silently retorted, ¡°That was because of the original Su Luo. What has it got to do with me?¡±


    ¡°Today is my birthday. You quarreled with others and even met Lin Tian in the stairwell? Do you still care about me, your father?¡±


    ¡°I thought you had already changed. I didn¡¯t expect you to do something worse. You had a secret meeting with Lin Tian at our house. Have you ever considered Gu Zhan¡¯s feelings? He is your husband!¡±


    Su Li was so angry that his face flushed red. After scolding Su Jin, he couldn¡¯t help but cough.


    ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t just listen to other people¡¯s usations. You have to listen to my exnation too. Lin Tian and I met today, but it¡¯s not what you think!¡±


    Su Luo knew that Su Li had misunderstood and wanted to exin to Su Li.

 Chapter 38 - Sudden Discomfort

    <h4>Chapter 38: Sudden Difort</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>


    ¡°If it¡¯s not what I think it is, then what is it? No matter what it is, you shouldn¡¯t have gone to see him! Don¡¯t you understand that you should avoid him? You can be shameless, but you have to think about the Su family and Gu family¡¯s reputation!¡±


    Su Li was a person who cared a lot about his reputation. Su Luo¡¯s actions had humiliated him for a long time. Today, he felt he had to scold Su Luo.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t I who wanted to see him. It was him who came...¡±


    Before Su Luo could finish her sentence, Su Li waved his hand to stop her from continuing.


    ¡°Enough, you don¡¯t have to exin. Just kneel and swear to the ancestors of the Su family that you will never have anything to do with Lin Tian. Otherwise, your mother and I will die a horrible death!¡±


    ¡°Dad, this oath is too...¡±


    Su Luo didn¡¯t want to make such a boring and poisonous oath. But to Su Li, her actions meant that she had left room for herself to tangle with Lin Tian in the future.


    Su Li pointed at Su Luo. His finger trembled as he shouted. ¡°Kneel and swear!¡±


    Just as the father and daughter quarreled, Gu Zhan opened the door and came in with the twins.


    ¡°This matter is mainly because of me. It has nothing to do with Luo Luo. Please punish me instead of Luo Luo.¡±


    After saying that, Gu Zhan was about to kneel, but Su Li quickly held him up.


    ¡°Xiao Zhan, you can¡¯t always help her like this. This matter has nothing to do with you. If it weren¡¯t for the matter between her and Lin Tian, others would not have spoken ill of you. It¡¯s our fault!¡±


    Gu Zhan had sacrificed so much for this family and endured so much. Su Li couldn¡¯t bear to me him.


    Gu Zhan said to Su Li, ¡°I don¡¯t care about what others think of me. Furthermore, Luo Luo has already changed her mind. Lin Tian doesn¡¯t want to give up and is still pestering her. It has nothing to do with Luo Luo.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Grandpa, that bad woman scolded Mommy first today. She even said that my brother and I aren¡¯t Daddy¡¯s biological children. Mommy had a conflict with her.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t me Mommy. She is different now.¡±


    Gu Bei and Gu Xi also came to coax Su Li to let forgive Su Luo.


    Su Li was stern on the outside but kind on the inside. He sighed and said to Su Luo, ¡°Look, no matter what ridiculous the things you¡¯ve done, they still tolerate and protect you. That is what a family does. Don¡¯t make the same mistake again in the future, or I won¡¯t forgive you.¡±


    Su Luo understood that Su Li meant that he had forgiven her. She immediately smiled. ¡°I understand, dad. I will cherish the people around me who are worth cherishing in the future.¡±


    Su Luo looked at Gu Zhan after saying that. Gu Zhan looked at her back with love.


    Su Li finally smiled.


    Gu Bei and Gu Xi could not stand it anymore and shudder. They had a feeling that their parents were getting more lovey-dovey.


    Gu Bei did not know if it was because of psychological effects, but he felt that his stomach hurt, as if someone was twisting his intestines in his stomach.


    Gu Bei bent down in pain. His face was pale.


    Gu Xi asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, brother?¡±


    Everyone heard Gu Xi¡¯s voice and looked at him. Only then did they realize that something was wrong with Gu Bei.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Beibei? Don¡¯t scare Mommy. Tell Mommy what¡¯s wrong.¡±


    Su Luo picked up Gu Bei and asked anxiously.


    Although Gu Bei and Gi Xi were not this Su Luo¡¯s children, Su Luo had already taken them as her own after spending time with them for a few days.


    Su Luo would be in panic even if they were only a little injured.


    Within a few seconds, cold sweat drenched Gu Bei¡¯s forehead. He pouted and said painfully, ¡°Mommy, my stomach hurts!¡±


    Gu Bei had just said that his stomach hurt, and soon Gu Xi felt the same. She clutched onto her stomach and squatted down as she told her stomach hurt.


    Gu Zhan quickly picked up Gu Xi and said, ¡°Let¡¯s send them to the hospital!¡±

 Chapter 39 - Food Poisoning

    <h4>Chapter 39: Food Poisoning</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>


    ¡°Dad, I think I want to poop.¡±


    Gu Xi said awkwardly.


    ¡°Mom, me too.¡±


    Gu Bei, who was in Su Luo¡¯s arms, also felt the same.


    Gu Zhan saw through the two children¡¯s intentions at a nce. He squinted his eyes and said seriously, ¡°I think the two of you are just afraid of going to the hospital, so you are using that as an excuse.¡±


    Gu Xi shook her head. ¡°No, Dad. I want to poop. Xixi can¡¯t hold it in any longer!¡±


    Gu Bei¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Me too.¡±


    He had just finished speaking when he let out a stinky fart.


    Su Luo quickly took the two twins to the toilet to poop.


    Everyone thought that it was nothing serious. But in the end, the two children had diarrhea and kept going to the toilet.


    Slowly, Su Li and Lin Feng also showed the same symptoms. Su Luo also began to go to the toilet frequently. Only Gu Zhan only had a slight stomachache.


    Everyone¡¯s face was pale, and they sat on the sofa in the living room, feeling weak.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already informed the family doctor toe over. You guys hold on for a little longer.¡±


    Gu Zhan had just hung up the phone and came over to report the news to them.


    The few of them could not leave the toilet at all. The journey to the hospital was not close. Gu Zhan was afraid that they might lose control. So, he called the family doctor toe over.


    Su Luo nodded weakly.


    ¡°Luo Luo, I keep feeling that something is not right. Logically speaking, the chef cooked the food in our kitchen. The ingredients were all fresh ingredients bought on the same day. Why would you all have diarrhea?¡±


    Gu Zhan sat beside Su Luo and held her hand as he analyzed.


    Su Luo¡¯s voice was a little shaky. ¡°I also feel that something is not right. Maybe the problem is not the ingredients.¡±


    Su Luo recalled the banquet details and suddenly remembered the dish she had seasoned. When she ate it, she felt that something wasn¡¯t right.


    She immediately perked up and asked Gu Zhan, ¡°You have only eaten a little of the stew I seasoned, right?¡±


    Gu Zhan nodded. ¡°I saw that you all liked that dish, so I only ate a little to taste it.¡±


    ¡°I suspect that the problem lies in this dish. You ate less, so your symptoms are not as serious as ours. But I¡¯ve tasted this dish before the banquet started. If something happened, I should be the first to suffer from diarrhea. Why did I have the symptoms only after so long?¡±


    Su Luo frowned as she analyzed what happened.


    Gu Zhan pondered.


    The family doctor came quickly and treated them ording to the seriousness of their diarrhea. In the end, the family doctor concluded that they had food poisoning.


    That answer was what Gu Zhan and Su Luo had expected.


    Su Li and Lin Feng were startled. Lin Feng had personally selected the chef. She had also ordered the maids to buy the ingredients on the same day to ensure they were fresh. It was unlikely that they would suffer from food poisoning.


    The family doctor had not done a thorough check in the hospital. So, he could not give a specific cause.


    Fortunately, when a few of them felt difort, they had vomited all the food in their stomachs. They did not need to go to the hospital to undergo gastricvage.


    The family doctor prescribed the medicine and intravenous drip for each of them. He watched them finish the intravenous drip and left the house.


    When Su Li and the others had recovered a little, Gu Zhan spoke out his thoughts andmunicated with Su Luo. He suggested checking the dishes served during dinner.


    ¡°I¡¯ll contact the executive chef today and ask him to investigate what the problem is.¡±


    Su Li took out his phone and was about to contact the chef.


    Gu Zhan reminded her, ¡°Ask them to check mainly on the stew.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Su Li said.


    Su Luo decided to do something herself. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to inform the guests who came to attend the banquet to go to the hospital for a check-up.¡±


    If there were problems with the food, then all the people who attended the banquet must be suffering the same symptoms.


    For some reason, Su Luo had a bad feeling.


    ...


    The next day, the news about the mass food poisoning in the Su family¡¯s banquet went viral. Some were hospitalized, and it was unknown whether they were alive or dead.


    Su Luo was worried about the guests¡¯ life when she saw the news. She was also working on apensation n.


    Before writing out thepensation n, she saw an anonymous post that was also trending on the news. The content stated that the food poisoning was because of the dish that Su Luo had seasoned. It said that there might be an unknown substance in it.


    Theizens med Su Luo and said she should take responsibility for it.

 Chapter 40 - Cyberbullying

    <h4>Chapter 40: Cyberbullying</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>


    Su Luo concluded that someone else was behind this based on the post.


    Even the Su family had not checked out which dish was the cause, but it was already on the inte, saying it was because of the stew. It was weird that the news had reported what they had been only guessing.


    It was impossible for that person who used Su Luo to be so certain.


    Obviously, someone must have put something into the dish. The person who posted must have something to do with the person who poisoned them, or the person who posted did it herself.


    That person did it because she wanted to frame Su Luo.


    Su Luo rubbed his chin and wondered who the culprit was. She thought about who she had made enemies with.


    So many people hated Su Luo, and it was hard to think of anyone in a short time.


    Su Luo told Gu Zhan about the post and asked him to help him analyze it.


    Gu Zhan¡¯s thoughts were basically the same as Su Luo¡¯s. He asked Su Jin to send him the link to the anonymous post. Then, he said, ¡°I happened to have a friend who is very good at deciphering codes. I asked him to help me find out who this person is.¡±


    ¡°Mm, we can follow this clue and find out the truth.¡±


    Su Luo agreed with Gu Zhan¡¯s suggestion.


    Just as they were discussing, the chef called.


    ¡°We¡¯ve sent over the leftover food fromst night. There¡¯s indeed something wrong with the stew, but I can assure you that it¡¯s not the raw materials or the seasoning. It¡¯s something else that others had added into this dish.¡±


    The chef told Gu Zhan the whole situation.


    As expected, it was the same as Su Luo and Gu Zhan¡¯s guess. What they needed to do now was to determine the culprit and the motive.


    ¡°Chef, please send me a copy of the test report. I need it.¡±


    After the chef agreed, Gu Zhan hung up the call.


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem with this dish before I seasoned it. The chef and the young man have tasted the dish, but we¡¯re all fine. That person probably only put something into it after I finished seasoning it and left.¡±


    Su Luo told Gu Zhan her guess.


    ¡°So, we can also find out who the culprit was by identifying the suspicious people who went to the kitchen after you left and before the waiter served the dishes.¡±


    Gu Zhan continued.


    Su Luo snapped her fingers. ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s what I meant.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send someone to check the CCTV footage.¡±


    After saying that, Gu Zhan walked to a corner of the room and made a call to ask someone to check the CCTV footage.


    ...


    Before the two of them coulde up with any results from their investigation, there was a new public opinion online.


    It was unknown who had edited the video of Su Luo and Chen Wang arguing and threatening Chen Zhong to teach his daughter a lesson. The video only showed the part where Chen Wang looked wronged.


    Thements flooded the post. It had turned Su Luo¡¯s image into a woman who betrayed her husband and even bullied others.


    Su Luo scrolled through thements below and got angrier.


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t a woman like Su Luo die? She did something wrong, yet she still asked thedy to apologize.¡±


    ¡°Who is thisdy? I feel sorry for her that Su Luo was bullying her.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t buy anything from the Su family anymore!¡±


    ¡°So what if they are rich? They can¡¯t bully others because they are rich. Rich people are idiots!¡±


    ¡°I hope Su Luo gets hit by a car when she goes out!¡±


    ...


    Gu Zhan also saw the news. He was afraid that Su Luo would get angrier as she read it, so he confiscated her phone.


    ¡°Alright, stop looking at these unhappyments. I¡¯ll prove them wrong after we find out the culprit.¡±


    Gu Zhan pulled Su Luo into his arms andforted her.


    Su Luo hugged Gu Zhan¡¯s waist tightly and said unhappily, ¡°Gu Zhan, I¡¯m not a bad woman. I¡¯m not.¡±


    There were so many nastyments online. Some people even found Su Luo¡¯s phone number and sent messages to insult her.


    Su Luo was in a bad mood because theizens were cyberbullying her.


    Gu Zhan kissed Su Luo on the forehead. Then he said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll make the culprit pay. I¡¯ll make her suffer double of what you¡¯ve suffered!¡±

 Chapter 41 - She Is My Life

    <h4>Chapter 41: She Is My Life</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Su Luo curled up on the bed, her head resting on Gu Zhan¡¯s thigh. The sound of her snoring could be heard gradually.


    Gu Zhan looked at Su Luo who was sleeping soundly. She looked a little haggard, and a trace of sadness rose in his heart.


    He gently moved Su Luo¡¯s head to the white silk pillow and gently tucked her in. Only then did he quietly get down from the bed.


    Gu Zhan casually picked up the test report Su Luo had gotten from the Head Chef from the table and sat back down in front of theputer to carefully study and analyze it.


    The test report said that this Ten Treasures Stew had been cooked with Crotonchnocarpus, which was alsomonly known as Croton, a nt that could cause diarrhea.


    This kind of nt ingredient came in the form of white powder, and as long as it was mixed in the vegetables, it was basically impossible to taste it.


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯d like to see who¡¯s behind this.¡±


    Gu Zhan sent this test report along with the link he had found online to his good friend, Wang Ming.


    ¡°Ding ding ding¡­¡±


    At that moment, Wang Ming, who was deciphering a website with high-level security, heard his phone suddenly ring and couldn¡¯t help feeling his heart skip a beat.


    He thought that the staff behind the firewall had discovered him when he was attacking the website just now.


    He picked up his phone and looked at it. Only then did he realize that it was a message from Gu Zhan.


    He typed a line of words on the phone screen with some anger.


    ¡°Damn you! Why aren¡¯t you sleeping in the middle of the night? Do you want to scare people to death?¡±


    ¡°I want you to help me look up someone.¡±


    Gu Zhan looked at the words on the screen and simply stated his intention.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Gu Zhan didn¡¯t say anything and immediately sent out a string of links.


    ¡°Follow this link and help me find out who is the IP user behind this.¡±


    Wang Ming clicked on the link that Gu Zhan sent over, and the phone screen popped up. It was filled with curses and gossip about Su Luo.


    ¡°Uh, uh¡­ After bothering me in the middle of the night, this was all that you wanted me to help you look into? I¡¯m a busy person, okay?¡±


    Gu Zhan saw this message and frowned slightly.


    ¡°Cut the crap. I want to know who¡¯s behind this before tomorrow.¡±


    Wang Ming looked at the line of words that Gu Zhan had sent and felt helpless. He typed a ¡°sigh¡± on his phone.


    Gu Zhan was a little puzzled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t understand. You clearly know that Su Luo doesn¡¯t love you, so why are you still unwilling to let her go? VVhy are you still putting in so much effort for her matter?¡±


    ¡°Does this have anything to do with you checking the IP address behind it?¡±


    Gu Zhan asked back with some displeasure.


    ¡°Of course it doesn¡¯t matter. I just think that you¡¯re making a big fuss out of nothing. Just for these matters, you can find any hacker on the inte.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I¡¯m very busy. How could you hand such a small matter over to


    Wang Ming sat in front of theputer and sent Gu Zhan a message as hempooned helplessly.


    ¡°Because she¡¯s my life, I don¡¯t feel at ease handing this matter over to someone else. What¡¯s more, there are so many people cursing her on the inte right now. What if someone takes the opportunity to y tricks again¡­ ¡±


    Wang Ming feltpletely speechless, so he could only type a series of¡¯ on the screen.


    ¡°You said this was a small matter, so I¡¯ll give you an hour. I¡¯lle to you at two in the morning to get the results.¡±


    Wang Ming hadn¡¯t expected Gu Zhan to actually shorten the time to an hour.


    ¡°You are too much¡­ I¡¯m afraid an hour is not..


    Gu Zhan only typed a line on his phone before throwing it to the side.


    ¡°Cut the crap. I want the results in an hour. If you don¡¯t finish the task, you know what will happen¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Hello¡­¡±


    ¡°How could you ask for help like this?¡±


    ¡°He ran away again¡­¡±


    Afterining on his phone for a while, Wang Ming clicked on the link sent by Gu Zhan on hisputer and started to search..

 Chapter 42 - You Are the Little Bastard

    Chapter 42 You Are the Little Bastard


    Gu Zhan put down his phone and went to the study room to deal with thepany matters.


    In the morning, Su Luo rubbed her eyes and turned his head to see that there was no one on the bed. She quickly got out of bed and opened the door.


    Just as Su Luo went downstairs, she heard two cute children asking, ¡°Daddy, why is Mommy still not up? Should I go and wake Mommy


    up?¡±


    Gu Zhan put his index finger to his mouth and made a ¡°Shh¡± gesture. ¡°Mommy was too busy yesterday. Don¡¯t disturb Mommy. Let her have a good rest first. After you finish eating, I¡¯ll send you to kindergarten, okay?¡± Gu Bei and Gu Xi both nodded obediently. Gu Xi then whispered. ¡°Okay, we won¡¯t disturb Mommy. Otherwise, if Mommy is unhappy, she will leave Daddy again.¡± The two children looked at each other and covered their mouths with their tender hands.


    Su Luo stood at the entrance of the stairs and watched the two children carefully. She felt a little ufortable.


    She didn¡¯t expect that because of what the previous owner had done, everyone in the family would live such a repressed life. Fortunately, she was here. This would never happen again.


    ¡°Why are you awake? Were we too noisy? Do you want to go upstairs and sleep for a while?¡±


    Su Luo, who had been staring nkly at the stairs, heard a familiar and steady voice. She raised her head and saw Gu Zhan standing in front of her.


    Gu Zhan was still wearing the white shirt from yesterday, and he looked a little haggard.


    He had two red and swollen dark circles under his eyes, and his skin seemed very dry. Su Luo nkly stood at the door for a moment and then quickly shook her head.


    ¡°Looks like you haven¡¯t slept all night. Go and rest well. I¡¯ll send them to kindergarten instead.¡±


    Gu Zhan felt a wave of warmth in his heart when he heard Su Luo say this. In the past, Luo Luo would never question his well-being, but now she actually cared about whether he had slept or not.


    ¡°What are you still standing there for? Go and rest!¡±


    After Su Luo said this, she urged Gu Zhan in a hurry.


    Gu Zhan really felt that his body couldn¡¯t take it anymore after staying up all night, so he nodded and agreed to head to sleep.


    The two cute children sat in front of the table, eating the poached eggs with relish while secretly watching their father and mother whispering to each other.


    Su Luo watched Gu Zhan head upstairs, then turned around and approached Gu Bei and Gu Xi.


    After Gu Bei finished eating thest ham on his te, he picked up a piece of tissue paper from the table and wiped his oily fingers. Then, he picked up the small schoolbag on the sofa and said to his sister.


    ¡°Xixi, you¡¯ll bete if you don¡¯t hurry up. You¡¯re always the slowest when ites to eating.¡±


    Gu Xi looked at her brother and pouted unhappily.


    ¡°You¡¯re obviously the one who eats fast¡­¡±


    Looking at the two adorable children bickering, Su Luo felt very happy.


    She didn¡¯t know that being a mother would feel so good.


    After Gu Xi finished eating, she wiped her mouth with the paper. Then, she slipped down from the chair and ran to the sofa to pick up her small schoolbag.


    ¡°Mommy, I have finished eating, let¡¯s go to school.¡±


    Gu Xi said as she carried her schoolbag on her shoulder. She did not forget to hold Su Luo¡¯s hand.


    Gu Bei also ran over and held Su Luo¡¯s left hand. The two of them stood next to Su Luo from both sides.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the kindergarten. Su Luo had just carried Gu Bei out of the car when she heard a sharp voice cursing


    ¡°Oh my¡­ isn¡¯t this the woman who cheated and hit people on the inte yesterday?¡±


    Su Luo turned her head to look at the source of the voice. It was a woman in her thirties with freckles all over her face. She was holding a boy in her hand as she walked up to her in an aggressive manner. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare talk about my mother like that, you bad woman¡­¡± ¡°Oh! You¡¯re the little bastard who was exposed on the Inte¡­¡±


    Su Luo did not expect such a thing to happen right after she carried Gu Bei down from the car.

 Chapter 43 - Exposed Again

    Chapter 43 Exposed Again


    Usually, Su Luo would just muddle along, but she did not expect that woman would dare to call her child a bastard. How could she tolerate that.


    Su Luo rolled up her sleeves without a word and pped the woman. Then, she turned around and kicked the woman to the ground. After that, Su Luo squatted down and pulled her hair as she scolded angrily, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you scold me today, but you scolded my child¡­¡±.


    Su Luo waspletely blinded by anger and did not notice the situation at all.


    ¡°Everyone, look at this cheating woman from yesterday. She is hitting someone again today.¡±


    The parents at the gate of the kindergarten also looked to the right side of the road when they heard the noise.


    Gu Bei stood at the side, his face red with anger. He even shouted, ¡°Mom hit you well, who asked her to say that?¡±


    The woman lying on the ground saw more and more people surrounding her, so she wailed even more unscrupulously.


    ¡°Come and take a look! She hit me¡­ she hit


    me¡­¡±


    ¡°My life is really tough, how could I meet such an unreasonable person like you? I was just walking beside you, and you hit me when I identally touched the child¡­¡±


    The woman who was violently pushed to the ground by Su Luo was screaming and wailing at the top of her lungs. At the same time, she was asking for help from passers-by.


    The parents who were picking up and sending their children off picked up their phones one after another and started taking pictures of Su Luo.


    Su Luo really did not expect such a thing to happen today, but she had a vague feeling that something was not right about this matter.


    Logically speaking, even if she was attacked by the Inte, she would not be immediately surrounded by people the moment she got out of the car. Clearly, someone was deliberately trying to make things worse.


    ¡°Stop taking photos. It¡¯s not what you think.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not what we think. Then what is it? We clearly witnessed it. It was clearly you who hit her first.¡±


    At this moment, a sharp female voice came from the crowd.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Aren¡¯t you the woman we sawst night? I didn¡¯t expect it to be like what the phone said. This time, we saw you hit someone with our very own eyes.¡±


    ¡°This is a legal society. I really didn¡¯t expect there to be people like you. This matter cannot end this way, I¡¯ll call the police and report her to the Public Security Bureau.¡±


    Upon seeing a group of people surrounding his mother while saying nasty words, Gu Bei rushed up to them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about my mother like that. My mother is a good person. It¡¯s not what you think.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what kind of child can a mother like this teach? Your mother is a bad person. Don¡¯t listen to her. Sooner orter, she will teach you bad things.¡±


    There were still people in the crowd who seemed to be trying to convince Gu Bei.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying. Mother is a good mother. She has never hit us or scolded us. Go away¡­¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you listening to us? Can a woman who cheated and abused her husband be a good mother?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I agree with you!¡±


    The noise in the crowd grew louder and louder.


    Su Luo let go of the woman¡¯s hand in a panic.


    Looking at the shing lights around her, she became more and more afraid.


    ¡°Get lost, what are you people trying to do?¡±


    A deep voice came from the crowd. Before Su Luo could raise her head, she saw Lin Tian standing in front of her.


    ¡°Oh, you are that adulterer¡­¡±


    A sharp-eyed olddy in the crowd recognized Lin Tian at a nce. He was the man who exposed Su Luo¡¯s affair with him on his phonest night.


    Then, a strong sh of light appeared around them.


    ¡°It seems that the trending topicst night was indeed true. Look, even this adulterer came out to protect this woman.¡±


    ¡°How can there be such a disgusting woman in this world? Go to hell¡­¡±


    ¡°Just look at the two of them¡­¡±

 Chapter 44 - Why Is It You Again

    Chapter 44 Why Is It You Again


    The situation had once again turned awkward¡­


    Meanwhile, the woman who had been pushed to the ground by Su Luo slipped out of the crowd quietly.


    Her mission had beenpleted, there was no need for her to stay here. Su Luo quickly got up from the ground and nced at Lin Tian, who had been by her side the whole time, pretending to help her up. Then, she looked around for the woman whom she had pushed onto the ground. That woman was walking across the road. There was no one she was familiar with around here¡­


    Su Luo couldn¡¯t care less. She red at Lin Tian angrily and said to him.


    §Ñ!


    ¡°Why is it you again? Why are you so annoying? Didn¡¯t I make myself clear yesterday that I wouldn¡¯t like you in the future even if you bother me again?¡±


    ¡°Luo Luo, listen to me. Everything that happened before was my fault. Can you give me another chance?¡±


    Lin Tian looked at Su Luo with a pleading expression.


    Su Luo¡¯s thoughts quickly turned to the intention of the mastermind behind this situation. She thought that since everyone was paying attention to this matter, she could also use this opportunity to rify this matter on the street.


    She immediately spoke to Lin Tian who was beside her.


    ¡°Lin Tian, you¡¯re really vicious. How could you frame me like this? Didn¡¯t I make it very clear at the banquet yesterday that the person I love is Gu Zhan?¡±


    ¡°I only want to be with him for the rest of my life. Don¡¯t bother me anymore in the future.¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you caused enough trouble for me? You¡¯ve really gone to great lengths to get revenge on me and Ah Zhan.¡±


    ¡°And don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that the woman, who caused trouble for me when I got out of the car just now, was hired by you


    guys.¡±


    Everyone was a little dumbfounded when they heard what Su Luo said.


    There was even a live broadcast on the streets that was specially set up to attack Su Luo. They wanted to record all of Su Luo¡¯s actions on the streets.


    When they heard what Su Luo said, they obviously felt that things were a little different from what they had imagined.


    At this moment, thements in the live broadcast room also started to stream in.


    A single stalk of flowermented, ¡°Ah¡­ this¡­ are they acting out a script? This is too exciting¡­¡±


    The three squirrelsmented, ¡°That¡¯s right, I never thought that it would turn out like this¡­¡±


    A little red flower for youmented, ¡°Sisters, ill fame is also fame, a way to get famous. I reckon that Su Luo wants to debut as a businessman, which is why she made such a fuss.¡±


    tedmented, ¡°I don¡¯t agree with this statement. Look at the realistic expressions on their faces just now. One look and you can tell it¡¯s true.¡±


    Step Step Stepmented, ¡°It just looks like this matter isn¡¯t as simple as we thought.¡±


    Hehehemented, ¡°I agree with what the person above said. Could you please focus the camera on the live broadcast¡­¡±


    At this moment, Su Luo did not know that she was already a popr person in the live broadcast room.


    Lin Tian was confused by Su Luo¡¯s words. He only knew that when he was in the office dealing with official business, someone anonymously sent a photo of Su Luo sitting on the cement floor.


    He nced at the building behind Su Luo in the photo and found that it was the center of the street five hundred meters away from hispany.


    At that time, he didn¡¯t think too much and rushed over. After all, he knew that Su Luo had been exposed to the intest night.


    He didn¡¯t expect Su Luo to suspect that he had done it.


    After Su Luo finished speaking, she looked at the crowd surrounding her who were taking pictures with their cell phone. Then she breathed a sigh of relief.


    She wondered if these people had posted the position and attitude she had just expressed on the street.


    She felt that she had to leave this ce as soon as possible. Without thinking too much, she picked up Gu Bei and stuffed him into the car. She sat in the passenger seat and started the engine with her foot on the elerator.


    When Lin Tian saw that Su Luo was about to leave, he quickly shouted at the car window. ¡°I didn¡¯t do this. Whether you believe it or not, I never thought of getting people to defame


    you.¡±


    Just because of this short sentence, the inte was in an uproar again.


    In that short moment, the people on the inte were divided into two groups. Some people thought that this was Su Luo¡¯s n to clear her own name.


    The other group thought that this might be true. Maybe they misunderstood Su Luo.

 Chapter 45 - Do Something For Me

    Chapter 45 Do Something For Me


    Lin Tian looked at the Maybach that Su Luo had driven far away, and could only helplessly stomp on the ground.


    Qi Yi, who had been standing behind the big tree, did not expect Su Luo to get away so easily this time.


    Behind the big tree, she bit her lower lip hard, and a stream of bright red blood flowed down from the corner of her mouth. The stench of blood filled her nostrils¡­


    In the car¡­


    Su Luo thought back to the moment she saw Qi Yi in the side mirror, standing behind the tree. Instantly, she understood what was going on.


    It seemed like it was time for her to attend to her properly.


    The two cute children had been very quiet ever since they got into the car.


    Su Luo opened the window of the front passenger seat in a fluster, wanting to let the breeze in.


    ¡°Xiao Bei, Xixi, the two of you usually sing and tell stories in the car. Why aren¡¯t you talking today?¡±


    The two children raised their heads and said unhappily when they heard their mother¡¯s words.


    ¡°Those aunties outside were really bad. What happened yesterday was clearly not what they said.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then what does Xiao Bei think it is like?¡±


    Su Luo tried his best to sound as intimate as possible, hoping that the two children would not be influenced by those people outside.


    ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s not like what those bad aunties said. Xixi and I saw what mom did at the party yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Brother was right. Those bad aunties were really bad. They didn¡¯t even understand what was going on before they started talking nonsense.¡±


    The two children said in a determined voice. Su Luo felt very touched in her heart.


    ¡°Thank you, Xiao Bei and Xixi. But, Xiao Bei and Xixi, don¡¯t be too angry. This matter will be over soon.¡±


    <b>ver S00</b>


    ¡°Mom, this matter will be over soon. Does that mean that no one will bully you anymore?¡±


    Su Luo answered after giving it some serious thought.


    ¡°They didn¡¯t bully me. They were just deceived by a lie. When the truthes out in a few days, they will know that they have wronged me.¡±


    After listening to Su Luo¡¯s words, the two children were relieved.


    When they reached home, Su Luo parked the car at the entrance of the vi. As soon as she parked the car, she saw Nanny Zhang rushing over.


    ¡°Madam, you¡¯re finally back. I was worried that something would happen to you just now.¡±


    Su Luo looked at the frightened Nanny Zhang and gave her a look.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Hurry up and bring Xiao Bei and Xixi into the house.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t be going to the kindergarten for the next few days. We¡¯ll go to school after the wind clears up a few dayster.¡±


    Nanny Zhang didn¡¯t understand what Su Luo meant other than to do as she said. The nanny could only nod and bring the two children into the house.


    After Nanny Zhang took the two children away, Su Luo sat back in the car. She picked up her phone and called Shen Ling, asking her to meet her at the cafe in the city center.


    When Su Luo arrived at the entrance of the cafe in the city center, she saw Shen Ling sitting in the corner of the cafe.


    Su Luo pushed open the ss door and entered. When Shen Ling saw Su Luo, she quickly came over and grabbed her arm. ¡°Sister, why did you ask me toe here? You¡¯re standing on the cusp of the storm right now. If someone recognizes you, then¡­¡±


    Su Luo nced at the empty cafe and said to Shen Ling


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. This is the safest ce right now. Let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡±


    Su Luo asked for atte from the waiter and sat across from Shen Ling.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to beat around the bush with you. You¡¯re my best sister. Do you think I¡¯m like what the Inte said?¡±


    Shen Ling nodded and shook her head.


    ¡°Um¡­ No¡­ no¡­¡±


    ¡°I know why you think so, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Time will prove everything. I came here today to ask you to do something for me.¡±


    Shen Ling looked at Su Luo¡¯s eyes and asked.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Find a way to find a few paparazzi and send all the information I gave you to the Inte. By the way, you have to do it as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ this¡­¡±


    Shen Ling was a little surprised as she took the yellow kraft paper file bag that Su Luo handed to her. She opened it and her eyes were filled with shock.

 Chapter 46 - You’re Crazy

    Chapter 46 You¡¯re Crazy


    ¡°No, Su Luo, you¡¯re crazy. How could you do this to your good sister, Qi Yi?¡±


    Shen Ling picked up the stack of information Su Luo handed to her in shock. She looked at Su Luo in disbelief.


    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. Today, I¡¯m here to tell you a fact. Qi Yi has been harming me behind my back for very long.¡± Shen Ling still could not believe it. Su Luo had treated Qi Yi better than her own biological sister.


    Su Luo felt that it was time to tell Shen Ling the truth. After all, before she transmigrated into the book, she knew that the only friend who treated Su Luo well was Shen Ling.


    Back then, Shen Ling would always try to persuade her, but she would not listen to a single word.


    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t know the twists and turns in this. Now, let me tell you, don¡¯t judge Qi Yi on the surface¡­¡±


    After Su Luo talked for an hour, Shen Ling finally understood what was going on. ¡°This Qi Yi is really a ck-hearted person. You treat her so well, how could she bribe the paparazzi to frame you?¡±


    ¡°I was wondering why the partyst night was so heated online. It turned out that someone did it on purpose. I didn¡¯t expect that the person who harmed you was the person closest to you.¡±


    As Shen Ling spoke, she also stood up for Su Luo. Although she was very dissatisfied with the fact that Su Luo liked Lin Tian.


    She knew that Su Luo was only blinded by love, and in fact, she didn¡¯t do anything outrageous.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Leave this matter to me.¡±


    Su Luo nodded and took a sip of the coffee on the table. She looked down at the time on her Cartier¡¯s watch and said softly.


    ¡°Alright, our conversation ends here. I have to go back and cook for Xixi, Xiao Bei, and Ah Zhan.¡±


    After Su Luo said that, she stood up and left. Shen Ling ran to Su Luo and said in surprise.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear wrongly just now. You called Gu Zhan¡­ Ah Zhan¡­¡±


    Su Luo said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s right! Ah Zhan¡­¡±


    Shen Ling saw the expression on Su Luo¡¯s face and knew that these words must havee from her heart.


    She couldn¡¯t believe it. Was this still the stubborn and strong-willed Su Luo she knew?


    A few days ago, she was still talking about eloping with Lin Tian in front of her. Why was it today¡­


    ¡°Haha, God really opened your eyes. He let you see the people around you clearly. I was worried that you would continue to be deceived by that Lin Tian.¡±


    As Su Luo and Shen Ling spoke, they walked out of the door.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be as stupid as before. I won¡¯t make the same mistake twice. From now on, I just want to take care of my two children and spend the rest of my life loving Ah Zhan.¡±


    Shen Ling was happy to see that Su Luo had finally got herself back together. She said to her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely help you with this matter. You should go back as soon as possible.¡±


    On the way back, Su Luo was driving while enjoying the beautiful music in the car.


    As the sun gradually set, Su Luo also felt relieved.


    When she reached home, the sky was already dim.


    Su Luo parked the car at the entrance of the vi. As soon as she got out of the car, she saw Gu Zhan running over in a panic. ¡°Luo Luo, where have you been all day? Why didn¡¯t you pick up my call?¡±


    Su Luo took out her phone and asked.


    ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t know that you called me, let me see¡­¡±


    Su Luo took out her phone and looked at it carefully. Only then did she realize that her phone was out of battery. No wonder she didn¡¯t receive Gu Zhan¡¯s call. Looking at Gu Zhan¡¯s resentful eyes, Su Luoforted him.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s all my fault! This matter is my fault. I¡¯ll tell you a piece of good news when I


    go in.¡±

 Chapter 47 - Looking Forward

    Chapter 47 Looking Forward


    As soon as Su Luo entered the house, she saw Gu Bei and Gu Xi threw away the toys in their hands and ran toward her. They hugged her tightly. ¡°Mommy, where did you go? I thought you didn¡¯t want us anymore!¡±


    After saying that, Gu Xi started to mess around in Su Luo¡¯s arms.


    Su Luo squatted down and held the two children¡¯s hands as she said gently.


    ¡°Mommy went out to handle some matters today. Don¡¯t be afraid. Mommy will never leave you again.¡±


    After saying that, Su Luo gently hugged the two children.


    When the two children heard what Su Luo said, they giggled and quickly said.


    ¡°Then you can¡¯t leave Daddy again!¡±


    Seeing the two children say that in unison, Su Luo also agreed.


    ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t leave Daddy again!¡±


    Upon seeing that Su Luo had returned, Nanny Zhang hurriedly walked up to her and said.


    ¡°Madam, you¡¯ve been busy outside all day. You must be hungry. Hurry up and have your meal. You all can talk after you finish eating.¡±


    Su Luo nodded and led the two children to the dining table.


    She sat next to Gu Zhan and smiled as she added more food to his bowl. Gu Zhan was a little ttered as he received Su Luo¡¯s food.


    He couldn¡¯t believe how much Su Luo¡¯s attitude towards him had changed overnight.


    After dinner, Su Luo apanied the two adorable children and read a story to them. A whileter, Nanny Zhang took them to bed.


    Su Luo then dragged Gu Zhan upstairs to the bedroom.


    e


    a


    <b>PV</b>


    <b>leon</b>


    ¡°Ah Zhan, there¡¯s something I want to tell you. I have a vague feeling that someone wants to frame me behind my back, but I have no evidence yet¡­¡±


    ¡°Tell me more¡­¡±


    Su Luo was just about to speak when she remembered the rtionship between Qi Yi and Gu Zhan.


    She couldn¡¯t tell him yet. If he didn¡¯t believe her and messed up her n, then wouldn¡¯t she¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just guessing. Do you think that person is¡­¡±


    ¡°I think that person might be Chen Wang¡­¡±


    Gu Zhan nodded his head. ¡°You really guessed half of it right. Last night, I asked Wang Ming to look up that IP address. The person behind the scenes is indeed Chen Wang.¡±


    Su Luo¡¯s eyes sparkled with starlight as she hurriedly asked Gu Zhan.


    ¡°So you also found out that another person is also behind the scenes. Who is that person?¡±


    Gu Zhan replied, sounding a little apologetic, ¡°I don¡¯t know that person either. I haven¡¯t found them yet.¡± ¡°That person is really well-hidden. They didn¡¯t use their cell phone to send any messages to spread the word, but through other people.¡±


    CS


    ¡°But because there were too many ces involved and none of them were real, we can¡¯t find them yet.¡±


    Su Luo sighed helplessly after hearing that. She thought that if she told him that person was Qi Yi now, he would definitely not believe her.


    He might even suspect that she was framing Qi Yi. That would hurt their rtionship.


    Therefore, she decided not to talk about this matter for the time being. Seeing Su Luo sigh, Gu Zhan thought that it was because he could not find the other person, so he sat beside Su Luo andforted her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly. At the very least, I will find the identity of the other person working behind the scenes.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I believe you.¡±


    Su Luo nced at Gu Zhan and nodded with a face full of certainty. ¡°How long did you sleep at home today?¡± Gu Zhan saw Su Luo looking at him sincerely, so he lowered his head in embarrassment.


    ¡°I woke up in the afternoon. Actually, I didn¡¯t sleep too long.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go take a shower. I¡¯ll sleep with you in a while¡­¡±


    After Su Luo said that, she walked to the bathroom. Gu Zhan couldn¡¯t believe what he heard.


    After being married for so many years, he had never slept with Su Luo again except for that one ident¡­


    Gu Zhan felt that he was even more nervous than entering the bridal chamber. He didn¡¯t know what to do, so he walked to and fro on the balcony.


    In his heart, he was looking forward to Su Luoing out of the shower.

 Chapter 48 - Will Never Leave You Again

    Chapter 48 Will Never Leave You Again


    After taking a shower, Su Luo came out of the bathroom wearing a towel.


    Her snow-white skin was reflected in Gu Zhan¡¯s eyes. He nervously swallowed his saliva.


    Su Luo wiped her dripping hair with the towel and said to Gu Zhan, ¡°Help me blow-dry my hair. My hair is still wet.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­ okay¡­¡±


    Gu Zhan nodded in panic. He took out a hair dryer from the drawer of the cab and plugged it into the socket.


    Su Luo sat in front of Gu Zhan and quietly enjoyed the feeling of Gu Zhan blowing her hair.


    Gu Zhan touched her wet hair, which felt like silk. It was smooth and fragrant, and his lower abdomen tightened.


    After Gu Zhan finished blowing her hair, Su Luobed her messy hair with ab and said to Gu Zhan.


    ¡°It was all my fault before. I didn¡¯t treat you well. Now let¡¯s start living a good life together, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    Gu Zhan shook his head hard. Su Luo sat down next to Gu Zhan and held his hand.


    ¡°I know, you must be thinking that everything seems unreal now, but you will see my sincerity in a few days.¡±


    After saying that, Su Luo unbuttoned Gu Zhan¡¯s shirt.


    Gu Zhan held back his tears. Ever since they were married for so long, Su Luo had never said a single thoughtful word to him. Tonight was the first.


    He pulled Su Luo into his arms and said to Su Luo excitedly.


    ¡°Silly, you can¡¯t lie to me. If I ever knew that you were lying to me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the blow to my heart.¡±


    ¡°Why would I lie to you? Didn¡¯t I make myself clear at the banquet yesterday? From now on, I won¡¯t have anything to do with Lin Tian.¡±


    Gu Zhan nodded after hearing that. Then, he said as if he had thought of something.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you do that because you were angry with him? Because you thought that he was using you as a substitute. In the future, when you weren¡¯t angry at him anymore, would you go back to his side?¡±


    When Su Luo heard Gu Zhan say that, she knew that he was too insecure.


    She said to him, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I won¡¯t do that. I¡¯ve said that I won¡¯t leave you again no matter what.¡±


    Gu Zhan couldn¡¯t hold back his tears after hearing that. They flowed down. He hugged Su Luo tightly, and Su Luo hugged him back tightly as well.


    Gu Zhan subconsciously took off Su Luo¡¯s towel. Su Luo wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him fiercely.


    It was as if she wanted to repay Gu Zhan with double the debt she owed him for the past five years.


    Gu Zhan became even more enthusiastic when he saw Su Luo taking the initiative. He quickly took off his pants and hugged Su Luo tightly.


    After a round of sexual intercourse, Su Luo¡¯s whole body felt tired and weak, and she unconsciously fell asleep.


    Gu Zhan looked at Su Luo who was sleeping soundly on his arm, and his heart felt as sweet as honey.


    Looking at her beautiful face with long eyshes that were as agile as a fan, her high nose bridge, and her red cherry mouth, she was really beautiful.


    Gu Zhan gently kissed Su Luo¡¯s cheek and secretly swore in his heart that he would find the other person behind the scenes to avenge Su Luo. Only then did he sleep peacefully.


    When Su Luo woke up in the morning, she saw that there was no one in the bed, so she wore his slippers and went downstairs.


    She saw Gu Zhan urging the two children to hurry up and eat, saying that he would send them to schoolter. Su Luo said to Gu Zhan.


    ¡°I won¡¯t send the two of them to school for the next few days. You should also know that there are some extremists on the inte who are keeping an eye on us at all times. It wouldn¡¯t be good if they set their sights on the children.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I really haven¡¯t thought about that.¡±


    When Su Luo thought about those people who kept calling and sending messages to threaten her yesterday, she felt a little annoyed.

 Chapter 49 - A Family of Four Went out to Play

    Chapter 49 A Family of Four Went out to y


    Su Luo took a look at the two children who were sitting on the sofa watching Peppa Pig.


    <b>e</b>


    She remembered that it had been a long time since she had taken the two of them out to y, so she said to Gu Zhan, ¡°Why don¡¯t we take the two of them out to y? It has been a long time since the four of us have gone out together.¡±


    Gu Zhan teased her, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that we never had an outing as a family before, okay?¡±


    Su Luo¡¯s face turned slightly red. In the novel, they had never eaten together ever since she married Gu Zhan, let alone gone out to y together. When the two cuties heard that their mother was going to take them out to y, they stopped watching TV and slipped down from the sofa to run to Su Luo.


    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go and make pottery, okay?¡±


    Gu Bei tugged Su Luo¡¯s clothes and looked at her with a pleading look. When Gu Xi heard her brother, she quickly pulled Su Luo¡¯s hand and said coquettishly. ¡°¡®That¡¯s right, brother is right. Many of the children in our ss have gone and made all kinds of small animals for us to see. Brother and I were really envious.¡± Su Luo recalled that she had read about Gu Bei and Gu Xi in the novel before. They had talked about it, but she hadn¡¯t taken it seriously at that time.


    Su Luo had only promised the children that she would take them to do pottery when she had


    time.


    But she hadn¡¯t expected that there would be no ce to do pottery when they went abroad. Moreover, her rtionship with the two children had be very bad in the end.


    At that time, she had only wanted to leave this godforsaken ce with her male partner, so she had never considered the feelings of the children.


    Su Luo took a nce at Gu Zhan and said, ¡°Ah Zhan, hurry up and tidy up. I¡¯ll search on Baidu in a while to see if there¡¯s a ce to make pottery.¡±


    At this time, Gu Zhan took out his phone and said to Su Luo, ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged the ce. I¡¯m just waiting for you to nod your head.¡±


    Su Luo looked at Gu Zhan in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so meticulous. It seemed that the children must have mentioned it to him before.


    Su Luo asked Nanny Zhang to help her pack up the things she was going to bring today. After she was ready, the family of four officially set off.


    When they arrived at the pottery shop, Su Luo brought two cute children into the shop and was attended to by ady boss who was about forty years old.


    When they entered the pottery shop, Su Luo saw that there were all kinds of ready-made raw materials in the house. There were bottles, jars, and small animals.


    When the two children saw these small items, they immediately jumped up and down in joy. They shuttled back and forth in front of the disy shelves.


    ¡°Mom, look at this little pig! It¡¯s so cute!¡±


    Gu Bei picked up the white ceramic pig on the shelf and waved it in front of Su Luo. Gu Xi also picked up a wrist-sized indigo-colored ze vase from the shelf and said, not wanting to be outdone by her brother.


    ¡°Mom, I think this is the best looking one.¡±


    Gu Bei immediately said, ¡°No, your one is not good-looking at all.¡±


    Gu Xi pouted unhappily and argued with her brother, ¡°No, mine is good-looking.¡±


    Gu Zhan, who was standing at the side, saw that the two little guys were about to fight and quickly said, ¡°The ones you two brought are good-looking. Why don¡¯t we have apetition to see who can make the best one today?¡±


    When the two children heard that they could also make pottery, their attention was immediately diverted, and they nodded in unison.


    Taking a nce at Gu Zhan, Su Luo said to him, ¡°I¡¯ll go get some water. You and the children stay here and deal with the y.¡±


    After saying that, Gu Zhan rolled up his shirt sleeves, picked up the bucket, and walked out.


    Su Luo picked up the bib that thendy had prepared beforehand on the shelf and tied it on the two children.

 Chapter 50 - It’s Your Turn

    Chapter 50 It¡¯s Your Turn


    After Gu Zhan brought the water in, Su Luo patted Gu Zhan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Now, I¡¯ll leave the important task of dealing with this living y to you.¡±


    Gu Zhan nodded and went to add the dried red y to the water. Then, he raised his fist and smashed it down one punch after another. Soon, the red y was torn into pieces.


    Su Luo brought the two children and squatted quietly by the side. After a short while, bean-sized beads of sweat rolled down from Gu Zhan¡¯s forehead.


    Su Luo looked at Gu Zhan with some infatuation. She thought to herself, ¡°Why is the original main lead so stupid? Why does she like that selfish and heartless man, Lin Tian?¡±.


    Gu Zhan saw that Su Luo kept looking at him and said with some embarrassment, ¡°Luo Luo, why do you keep looking at me? Is there something on my face?¡±


    Only then did Su Luo react. Her cheeks were slightly red as she shook her head. Squatting in the middle of Gu Zhan, she said, ¡°No, I just think you¡¯re good-looking.¡±


    These few words had deeply shocked Gu Zhan¡¯s heart. In his impression, Su Luo had never praised him like this before.


    At this time, Gu Xi mischievously grabbed a small lump of y from the basin and smeared it on Gu Bei¡¯s face.


    Gu Bei looked at his sister and said a little angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around!¡±


    Gu Xi smiled smugly and did not forget to make a face at her brother.


    Gu Xi pointed at Gu Bei¡¯s face and said to Su Luo, ¡°Mommy, look at brother. He looks like a dirtied cat.¡±


    Su Luo saw her daughter being so naughty and lightly tapped her forehead, saying, ¡°Xixi, don¡¯t bully your brother. Otherwise, mommy will get angry.¡±


    Gu Bei looked at his sister and couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. He also took a small lump of y from Gu Zhan and ced it on the earthenware body. He then said to his sister, ¡°Stop fooling around. Let¡¯s start thepetition and see who can make the best stuffter.¡±


    Upon hearing her brother speak in a serious tone, Gu Xi stopped fooling around. Instead, she sat next to another pottery body and asked Gu Zhan to take a small piece of y from the pottery basin.


    As a boy, Gu Bei was a little stronger. He ced the y on the pottery body and used his hands to pinch the mud nimbly.


    <b>as</b>


    Gu Xi was a little weaker. She had to spend a lot of effort separating the y into a few small pieces.


    When Su Luo and Gu Zhan saw that the two children were having a good time, they looked at the ss table by the window.


    Gu Zhan asked Su Luo, ¡°Do you want to sit by the window and rest?¡±


    Su Luo nodded and walked towards the opposite side without saying a word.


    Gu Zhan had just sat down when his phone rang. He looked at the number on his phone and frowned slightly before answering the call. Then, he heard a sobbing voiceing from the phone. ¡°Gu Zhan, something has happened to me. I don¡¯t know who is trying to frame me online. What should I do now?¡±


    Su Luo was sitting not far from Gu Zhan. When she heard that the voice on the phone was Qi Yi, her lips curled up slightly. It seemed that Shen Ling was quite fast in handling matters.


    Gu Zhan was obviously a little surprised after hearing it. He didn¡¯t even know what had happened, but he could hear Qi Yi crying loudly on the phone. ¡°Qi Yi, just tell me what exactly happened.¡±


    Qi Yi was slightly stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Gu Zhan to say that. Logically speaking, shouldn¡¯t a normal person ask you what was wrong and thenfort you? However, Gu Zhan didn¡¯t. Moreover, his tone was so cold.


    Qi Yi calmed her emotions and sobbed, ¡°I don¡¯t know who I offended. Why did they decide to hurt me like this?¡±


    ¡°Brother Gu Zhan, do you think I¡¯m that annoying? Why would someone want to harm me like this?¡±


    Gu Zhan didn¡¯t understand what Qi Yi was trying to say after listening for a long time. He directly lost his patience and replied with slight anger.

 Chapter 51 - Someone Was Trying to Frame Me

    Chapter 51 Someone Was Trying to Frame Me


    ¡°Qi Yi, what¡¯s the matter? You¡¯d better calm down first and tell me after you¡¯re done crying.¡±


    Qi Yi waspletely dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t expect Gu Zhan to lose his patience with her and quickly stopped crying. ¡°Brother Gu Zhan, I woke up this morning and found that I was framed on the inte. I don¡¯t know who did it, so I want you to help me find out who¡¯s behind this.¡±


    Gu Zhan seemed to be a little surprised when he heard this. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What did the inte say about you?¡±


    Qi Yi listened to Gu Zhan¡¯s question and stammered for a long time before she said, ¡°I really can¡¯t say it out loud. You¡¯ll know when you go and take a look.¡±


    After that, Qi Yi quickly hung up the phone. At this moment, she only hoped that Gu Zhan would never believe those onlinements. Otherwise, her image in Gu Zhan¡¯s heart would bepletely irreparable.


    Qi Yi sat on the chair nervously, thinking about what had gone wrong and why everything did not seem to go ording to her ns. For a moment, she really could not figure out the reasons.


    The most important thing was that when she woke up this morning, she wanted to see how far the public opinion about Su Luo had developed


    In the end, she found that Su Luo¡¯s trending searches had gone down, and she was the one who had rushed to the top of the search.


    Gu Zhan hung up the phone and didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he quickly opened Weibo. Su Luo saw that Gu Zhan went silent, so she stood up and walked to his side, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. After I go on Weibo, I¡¯ll know.¡±


    As soon as he clicked on Weibo, he saw that the page disyed social news about the illegal moneyundering, tax evasion, and substandard products of thepanies under Qi Yi.


    Moreover, in order to sell the unqualified products, Qi Yi had secretly colluded with many big shots in the business world, and there were even videos from the hotel.


    All of a sudden, all theizens turned their attention to Qi Yi.


    All the news that came out on the inte was all kinds of ck information about Qi Yi.


    After Gu Zhan read a few articles, he sighed slightly and said, ¡°Luo Luo, do you think these things that came out on the Inte are true?¡±


    When Su Luo heard what Gu Zhan said, she looked a little perplexed and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know about this. What do you think?¡±


    Gu Zhan was a little upset. He put his phone on the table and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯ve decided to let the hackers take a look at this matter. Whether any of these images or clips were photoshopped¡­¡±


    Su Luo nodded after listening. She wouldn¡¯t say too much about Qi Yi.


    She knew that this would make Gu Zhan suspicious. What she needed to do now was to wait for Gu Zhan to check the matter with the hackers and find out that it was true. He would slowlye to his senses.


    Gu Bei quickly formed the y in his hand into the shape of an elephant. He turned his head to look at his sister beside him.


    When he saw that his sister was making a small tiger, he deliberately asked, ¡°Xixi, are you making a dog?¡± Gu Xi did not expect her brother to not be able to distinguish between a dog and a tiger. She pouted unhappily and said, ¡°I¡¯m forming a tiger, how did you see it as a dog?¡± Gu Bei blinked his eyes and said proudly, ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t tell what you are making if you aren¡¯t as good as me. This is clearly a dog.¡±


    COU


    Gu Xi turned her small head and stood up from the small bench. She said with slight dissatisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s not up to you. Let¡¯s go ask Mom and Dad. We shall see what they think I am making.¡±

 Chapter 52 - We Will Visit You Together

    Chapter 52 We Will Visit You Together


    Gu Bei and Gu Xi brought the freshly made y to Gu Zhan and Qi Yi.


    Gu Xi confidently ced the y in front of Gu Zhan and asked with a smile, ¡°Dad, what do you think this thing looks like?¡±


    Gu Zhan nced at the y on the coffee table and thought carefully before saying, ¡°It looks like a dog. Xixi made it really well!¡±


    Gu Beiughed out loud as soon as he said that. He looked at his little sister who was blushing and felt even happier. He even said to Gu Xi, ¡°I told you it looked like a dog, but you didn¡¯t believe me.¡±


    Gu Xi immediately argued with her brother, ¡°This is obviously a big tiger. You guys must have seen wrongly.¡±


    At this moment, Gu Xi turned her gaze to Qi Yi and asked, ¡°Mom, what do you think I kneaded?¡±


    With the example just now, Su Luo naturally wouldn¡¯t say that it looked like a dog. Instead, she said, ¡°Xixi really kneaded it into a big tiger.¡±


    The confidence on Gu Xi¡¯s face returned. She looked at her brother and picked up her y, ¡°How is it? Mom said it looks like a tiger, dad said it looks like a dog, and I said it looks like a tiger. We ended up in a draw. No one wins and no one loses.¡±


    After hearing this, Gu Bei was slightly dissatisfied and wanted to argue. Seeing that the two children were about to quarrel again, Gu Zhan hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Daddy will bring you to eat something delicious.¡±


    Hearing that there was something delicious, the two children¡¯s attention immediately shifted. They no longer cared about what they were making and happily jumped on the spot.


    Su Luo and Gu Zhan also stood up from the stool. They were about to bring the two children away when Gu Zhan¡¯s phone rang again.


    Gu Zhan picked up the phone and saw that it was Qi Yi calling. He could not help but frown slightly, but still picked up the phone.


    Just as he picked up the phone, he heard Qi Yi crying on the phone.


    ¡°Brother Gu Zhan, I¡¯m feeling really ufortable right now. Can youe and apany me?¡±


    Hearing Qi Yi¡¯s sobbing tone on the phone, Gu Zhan unconsciously nced at Su Luo. Seeing Su Luo talking to the children with an expressionless face, he turned his head and his voice became very cold.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not free. You¡¯d better find someone else.¡±


    Qi Yi heard Gu Zhan¡¯s words and clearly did not quite believe it. Previously, when she pretended to be sad, no matter when she called Gu Zhan, he would still apany her to chat with her.


    Qi Yi thought carefully and felt that it was unlikely. If that was really the case, Gu Zhan would havee to find trouble with her long ago.


    ¡°Brother Gu Zhan, are you very busy? If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll hang up the phone. You don¡¯t have to worry about me thinking too much¡­¡±


    This sentence seemed to be unintentional, but in fact, it was to remind Gu Zhan that she might very wellmit suicide because of this matter.


    Sure enough, when Gu Zhan heard Qi Yi say this, he was worried that she would reallymit suicide because of this matter. No matter what, the two families were family friends.


    ¡°Qi Yi, don¡¯t be too sad. It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate this matter. I believe that it won¡¯t be long before you¡¯re cleared. Didn¡¯t Luo Luo get exposed online a few days ago?¡±


    Qi Yi felt that Gu Zhan was still a little concerned about her, so she immediately said, ¡°Brother Gu Zhan, I really need you right now. Come and apany me.¡±


    Su Luo stood at the side and talked to the two children while carefully listening to the conversation between Gu Zhan and Qi Yi.


    She secretly thought that Qi Yi was quite capable of acting. When the truth came out, she would like to see what other tricks Qi Yi would use to keep Gu Zhan.


    ¡°It¡¯s really inconvenient for me today. When tomorrow morninges, Su Luo and I will visit you together.¡±


    After Gu Zhan said that, he hurriedly hung up the phone. It was not easy for Su Luo to change her mind about him. He did not want to have any enmity with Su Luo because of other misunderstandings.

 Chapter 53 - A Happy Day

    Chapter 53 A Happy Day


    Gu Zhan hung up the phone without waiting for Qi Yi¡¯s response.


    ¡°Beep beep¡­¡±


    After Gu Zhan hung up the phone, Qi Yi took a long time to react.


    Gu Zhan had changed.


    After Gu Zhan hung up the phone, he nced at Su Luo and exined, ¡°You do know that our family and the Qi family are family friends. I can¡¯t ignore her.¡±


    ¡°So I would like to go to the Qi family with you to visit her tomorrow morning.¡±


    Su Luo nodded and sighed slightly, ¡°Yeah, we should go and see her.¡±


    He also understood Gu Zhan¡¯s way of doing things. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Qi Yi had always been a very good and obedient girl.


    This time, something had happened to her. As one of the people closest to her, he definitely didn¡¯t want to believe that it was true.


    When the two children saw their parents talking about serious matters again, they rushed over to remind Su Luo and Gu Zhan.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, didn¡¯t you say that you would bring us to eat delicious foodter? Why aren¡¯t we leaving yet?¡±


    Only then did Su Luo and Gu Zhan react and lead the two children out the door.


    The family of four came back happily after having dinner in a high-end steak restaurant.


    After dinner, Su Luo and Gu Zhan apanied the two children to ride the Ferris wheel. They only returned home happily when midnight came.


    Nanny Zhang heard the sound of a car at the front of the house, so she quickly opened the door.


    Seeing Su Luo and Gu Zhan holding a child each, she hurriedly said, ¡°Did you have a good time today?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m quite happy. Nanny Zhang, it is already thiste. Why aren¡¯t you resting?¡±


    Nanny Zhang saw that Su Luo was struggling to hold Gu Xi, so she quickly reached out to pick up the child.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for the two of you toe back. I¡¯m afraid that both of you didn¡¯t bring your keys.¡±


    Su Luo nodded slightly and said, ¡°Nanny Zhang, Ah Zhan, and I have brought our keys. You should go to bed early in the future. It¡¯s not good to always stay upte at your age.¡±


    Nanny Zhang was extremely touched when she heard Su Luo say that. She didn¡¯t expect Su Luo to really change. She wouldn¡¯t have said so much in the past.


    After settling the child down, Gu Zhan and Su Luo went upstairs.


    Su Luo nced at the pendulum hanging on the wall, indicating that it was already one o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Su Luo felt a little tired, and after lying in bed for a few minutes, she began to snore.


    When Gu Zhan came out of the shower and saw Su Luo sleeping soundly on the bed, Gu Zhan walked up to Su Luo and gave her a light kiss on the forehead.


    Gu Zhan turned over on the bed and took out his phone to send a message to Wang Ming.


    ¡°How¡¯s the matter that I asked you to look into this afternoon?¡±


    ¡°I found it. Those videos haven¡¯t been edited at all. At present, we can conclude that those videos might be true, but I don¡¯t quite believe that Qi Yi is this kind of person.¡±


    After hearing this, Gu Zhan also felt a little incredulous. He asked again and again, ¡°Are you sure that those videos haven¡¯t been edited at all?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±


    After hearing this, Gu Zhan didn¡¯t know what to say. If that was the case, it would be enough to prove that there was indeed something wrong with Qi Yi¡¯spany. At this time, Wang Ming sent another message and asked, ¡°Do you think there¡¯s some misunderstanding about Qi Yi¡¯spany?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about this either. Why don¡¯t you continue to check and see what kind of rtionship she has with those big shots?¡±


    ¡°Alright, leave this matter to me.¡±


    Gu Zhan didn¡¯t send any more messages. Instead, he opened Weibo and went to the front page of Weibo, he saw a line written on it: ¡°A famouspany sold defective products and problems have arisen when customers used it. Many customers have already decided to appeal to the court.¡±


    Immediately after, he saw arge group ofizens who were continuously hurling words of abuse at Qi Yi.


    Gu Zhan went to search for the videos of Su Luo that had leaked online a few days ago and found that there were obviously fewer of them.

 Chapter 54 - Visiting a Friend

    Chapter 54 Visiting a Friend


    In the simple and quiet room, Qi Yi threw a thick stack of documents in front of the hacker. She pointed angrily at the hacker and scolded, ¡°I gave you so much money, but you can¡¯t solve this problem?¡±


    When the hacker heard Qi Yi¡¯s words, the anger in his heart grew. He threw the bank card that Qi Yi gave him onto the table and said, ¡°I really can¡¯t do this.¡±


    Qi Yi¡¯s expression changed drastically when she heard that. She stomped her feet anxiously as she thought to herself, ¡°This matter really can¡¯t be resolved. Then what if Gu Zhan finds out that those videos weren¡¯t faked a few dayster?¡±.


    The hacker nced at Qi Yi who was still stomping her feet in the room and said impatiently, ¡°Miss Qi, please leave. I have to work.¡±


    Qi Yi went out of the door with a livid expression. Then she quickly dialed a few of her good sisters¡¯ numbers, hoping that they would introduce her to more capable hackers. Perhaps this was the only way.


    In the morning, Su Luo woke up from her dream. She rubbed her red and swollen eyes and turned her head slightly. She saw Gu Zhan, who was sleeping on the left.


    A ray of sunlight shone through the door curtain on Gu Zhan¡¯s tall nose bridge. Gu Zhan, who had his eyes closed, was sleeping veryfortably.


    Su Luo leaned to the side and quietly sized up Gu Zhan. She thought that the original owner was really stupid to let Gu Zhan, who was gentle and tolerant towards her, fall in love with a scumbag.


    Probably sensing that someone was looking at him, he opened his eyes to look at Su Luo and gently rubbed her forehead.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake? Did you sleep wellst night?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, not bad.¡±


    After saying that, Su Luo lifted the quilt mischievously and crawled into Gu Zhan¡¯s arms.


    Gu Zhan took the opportunity to wrap his arms around Su Luo¡¯s waist and gently scratched her nose before saying, ¡°Darling, what do you want?¡±


    Su Luo smiled and drew a circle in front of his chest. Gu Zhan grabbed the woman¡¯s hand and whispered in his ear, ¡°Do you want it?¡±


    Su Luo nodded with a slightly red face. Then, she crawled into the quilt and grabbed his short hair.


    After a round of sexual intercourse, Su Luo wiped the sweat off her forehead. Gu Zhan hugged Su Luo¡¯s wet body and kissed her again and again.


    Su Luo pushed Gu Zhan away in embarrassment and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we should go to see Qi Yi today? Why aren¡¯t you getting up?¡±


    Only then did Gu Zhan realize that he still had business to attend to today. He got out of bed and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    When the two of them came out of the room, it was already 9:30 in the morning. Nanny Zhang saw the two of them exiting the room together and came over to greet them with a smile.


    ¡°Young Master and Madam, what would you like to eat? I¡¯ll go and prepare them now.¡±


    Su Luo shook her head and said, ¡°No need, Nanny Zhang. I¡¯ll make breakfast. I think Ah Zhan quite likes my noodles.¡±


    Nanny Zhang quickly shook her head and said, ¡°How can I allow this? I¡¯ll make it.¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll cook.¡±


    Nanny Zhang saw that Su Luo had made up her mind to cook, so she didn¡¯t say anything else. She could only say that she would go to the kitchen to help.


    Half an hourter, Su Luo brought out three bowls of tomato-fried egg noodles from the kitchen.


    Gu Zhan took the noodles and ate them in big mouthfuls. Nanny Zhang, who was beside him, also smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t get to eat the bowl of noodles that Su Luo madest time. It was quite a pity at that time, but I get to eat it again today.¡±


    Su Luo smiled and said, ¡°After Nanny Zhang finishes eating, Ah Zhan and I will go to see Qi Yi together.¡±


    When Nanny Zhang heard what Su Luo said, she was obviously a little surprised. She said to Su Luo, ¡°Based on my judgment, both of you should not go. The things reported on the inte are very likely to be true. You see, many customers have alreadyined to the court, saying that they want to fight awsuit.¡±

 Chapter 55 - Private Life

    Chapter 55 Private Life


    Gu Zhan, who was eating noodles, was slightly stunned when he heard that. He nced at Nanny Zhang and said expressionlessly, ¡°I don¡¯t think Qiyi is such a person. She shouldn¡¯t be able to do such a thing.¡±


    Nanny Zhang didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, she lowered her head and ate.


    After they finished eating, Su Luo and Gu Zhan went to Qiyi¡¯s house together.


    When they reached the door of Qiyi¡¯s house, Gu Zhan gently knocked on the door twice.


    Qi Yi, who had been sitting anxiously on the sofa, stood up from the sofa when she heard the knock on the door. She walked to the door and opened the peephole. Then, she rushed into Gu Zhan¡¯s arms anxiously.


    ¡°Brother Gu Zhan, you¡¯re finally here. I was really sadst night.¡±


    Gu Zhan didn¡¯t expect Qi Yi to hug him right away. He pushed Qi Yi away in disgust.


    Qi Yi almost fell to the ground. Only then did she see Su Luo standing next to Gu Zhan.


    Seeing Su Luo¡¯s unhappy face, Qi Yi immediately put on a pitiful look and said to Su luo, ¡°Luo Luo, I¡¯m really sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have hugged Brother Gu Zhan just now, but my heart is really too upset.¡±


    Su Luo smiled slightly after hearing that. Looking at this scheming witch¡¯s pitiful look, she felt disgusted. However, since Qi Yi wanted to act, she definitely wouldn¡¯t expose it. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be fun anymore.


    ¡°Qi Yi, I know that you must be feeling terrible right now. It¡¯s normal for you to be unable to think things through. I can understand if something like this happened.¡±


    This sentence seemed to beforting, but in reality, it was a disguised change of topic to Qi Yi¡¯spany and her private life.


    Qi Yi was a little stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Su Luo to say this. If it was before, Su Luo would definitely not have mentioned this matter. She would onlyfort her.


    Why did it feel like Su Luo has changed? Could it be that Su Luo was the one who did this.


    ¡°Qi Yi, what¡¯s wrong? What are you thinking about?¡±


    Su Luo gently shook Qi Yi who had been in a daze. Only then did Qi Yi react. She smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s talk inside.¡±


    Su Luo and Gu Zhan entered the house together. The vi was a mess, with cigarette butts and toilet paper all over the floor.


    The table was littered with take-out trash that had not been eaten. Unwashed bras and underwear were thrown on the sofa.


    In fact, there was also a pair of underwear with blood on it, lying naked on the back of the sofa. Gu Zhan looked away embarrassedly after seeing it. Gu Zhan, who had always loved cleanliness, could not help but frown when he saw this situation.


    Qi Yi also noticed that Gu Zhan was not very happy, so she said awkwardly, ¡°I was not like this in the past. It¡¯s just that I have been feeling bad these few days, so¡­¡±


    After hearing this, Su Luo deliberately brought up the original matter, ¡°Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you clean up or not. In the past, when you weren¡¯t sad, didn¡¯t you hire a part-time worker to clean up the house? Gu Zhan and I can just find a ce to


    sit.¡±


    This sentence seemed to be unintentional, but in fact, Su Luo deliberately brought up the previous matter.


    Gu Zhan was also a little displeased at this time, but he still didn¡¯t show it. He and Su Luo found a corner of the sofa and sat down.


    As Gu Zhan sat on the sofa, he unconsciously thought back tost night when he had asked Wang Ming to help find out who had spread the rumors behind the scenes and framed Qi


    Yi.


    Su Luo looked at Qi Yi sitting on the opposite side of the sofa, her eyes looked tired and her expression seemed absent-minded.


    Su Luo thought to herself that it was fortunate that she knew the overallyout of the book. Otherwise, how could she expose Qi


    Yi?


    Before she had transmigrated, the book had written that Qi Yi had used some special means to force those people to give up fighting the court case. Later on, the matter hade to an end.


    After the unqualified goods produced by Qi Yi entered the market, many customers suffered greatly. Those customers also tried to find trouble with Qi Yi.


    However, Qi Yi had a big backer. Most of those customers were from third-tier cities. They had no power or influence. It was like fighting with an egg against someone with a stone.

 Chapter 56 - What Are Your Plans?

    Chapter 56 What Are Your ns?


    At that time, there were a few customers in the book. As they were dissatisfied with Qi Yi¡¯s bullying, they joined with the other customers who had been victimized and went to court to appeal.


    But unexpectedly, these customers¡¯ families were in trouble one after another. They were either beaten up by local hooligans or hit by a car while they were walking on the road.


    Moreover, every customer¡¯s home more or less had some kind of disaster. Over time, everyone understood what was going on, and no one dared to go against Qi Yi again.


    At that time, Su Luo, who was reading the book, was very angry. She thought that Qi Yi in the book was really vicious. She had done something wrong, but the customer had to pay for it. And in the end, her ending was the best.


    Fortunately, she had transmigrated into the book, so she let herself represent the power of justice to deal with her.


    The three of them sat in front of the sofa, staring at each other. Qi Yi was even more speechless.


    She had never expected that Gu Zhan would bring Su Luo with him when he came to visit her today.


    In the past, Su Luo would never appear in the same ce as Gu Zhan. However, she didn¡¯t expect that after thest banquet, Su Luo seemed to have really changed into apletely different person.


    There was a moment of silence deep in her bones. She felt that it was better for her to open the conversation first and bring the matter to Su Luo.


    ¡°Luo Luo, why do you have time to visit me today? Weren¡¯t you very busy in the past?¡±


    When Qi Yi said this, she didn¡¯t forget to look at Gu Zhan beside her. How could Su Luo not understand Qi Yi¡¯s thoughts?


    At this time, Su Luo held Gu Zhan¡¯s hand and looked at Qi Yi across from him.


    ¡°Gu Zhan told me that something happened to you and asked me to apany him to visit you, so I came here right away.¡±


    Qi Yi nodded after hearing that. Then, she looked at Gu Zhan and said regretfully, ¡°I¡¯m so happy to see you and Brother Gu Zhan together. You can¡¯t be with that Lin Tian anymore. He¡¯s not a good person.¡±


    Su Luo secretly thought that Qi Yi was indeed a scheming witch.


    Qi Yi knew exactly what Gu Zhan cared about the most, and she had purposely directed the conversation to it. For the original owner of the book to still be so good to her, she was really blind.


    Su Luo immediately interrupted Qi Yi¡¯s words, ¡°Do I need you to tell me this? I¡¯ve known for a long time, so I¡¯ve decided to live with Ah Zhan wholeheartedly from now on.¡±


    After saying that, Su Luo nced at Gu Zhan next to her, then stretched out her hand and interlocked her fingers with Gu Zhan¡¯s tightly.


    Qi Yi waspletely speechless. She didn¡¯t expect that her words would actually encourage the rtionship between the two of them. At this time, Su Luo turned her head and asked Qi Yi.


    ¡°Yesterday, our family had an outing, so we really didn¡¯t have time to visit you.¡±


    Qi Yi¡¯s expression immediately changed when she heard that. She immediately asked, ¡°Yesterday, you went out to y with Brother Gu Zhan? Where did you go?¡±


    Su Luo saw how concerned Qi Yi was and thought to herself that she wouldn¡¯t tell Qi Yi. Instead, she cleverly changed the topic.


    ¡°Why do you suddenly care about where we go to y? It doesn¡¯t matter. Let¡¯s talk about the hot search that suddenly exploded on the inte yesterday and think about how to solve it.¡±


    When Qi Yi heard that, there was an 80% chance that she could not escape this matter, and she immediately started sobbing.


    She said to Su Luo and Gu Zhan, ¡°I don¡¯t know who is so evil to deliberately release those videos on the Inte. Those videos were edited and photoshopped. It really wasn¡¯t me.¡±


    Su Luo nodded after hearing that. Then, she said to Qi Yi, ¡°Since you know that these pictures were edited and photoshopped on the Inte, then why are you crying as if this matter is real?¡±


    ¡°A few days ago, there were all kinds ofments about me on the inte. I didn¡¯t pay too much attention to them. Why do you care so much?¡±


    It seemed to beforting words, but in fact, Su Luo was indirectly reminding Gu Zhan.

 Chapter 57 - Fell Into a Trap

    Chapter 57 Fell Into a Trap


    Qi Yi did not expect Su Luo to say such a thing. It was obvious that Su Luo was digging a hole for her to jump into.


    She tried not to answer Su Luo¡¯s question directly. Instead, she took out a few pieces of tissue paper and wiped her tears. ¡°I¡¯m a girl who hasn¡¯t married yet. How can I withstand public opinion like this?¡±


    ¡°I see. I know a few hackers. I can introduce them to you. When the timees, I¡¯ll ask them to help you find out who sent these links. We¡¯ll look for the person behind the scenes.¡±


    ¡°The hackers I know are so good that they can not only find the person behind the rumor within half an hour.¡±


    ¡°You can also tell if the video has been tampered with, and then I¡¯ll ask the hackers to prove that all the pictures on the Inte are fake.¡±


    ¡°Then another day, a press conference, when the truthes out, there won¡¯t be so much public opinion.¡±


    Qi Yi¡¯s expression changed as soon as Su Luo finished speaking. She looked at Su Luo in panic.


    ¡°I think that this method is indeed a good one. That¡¯s what I thought just now. I didn¡¯t expect Su Luo to think the same way as me. Why don¡¯t we do it this way?¡±


    Qi Yi heard Gu Zhan say this. She looked up at Gu Zhan in panic and said nervously, ¡°No¡­ No Way.¡±


    Gu Zhan asked doubtfully, ¡°Why not? This might be the best way.¡±


    Qi Yi couldn¡¯t find a reason. She only felt her whole body start to tremble.


    If Gu Zhan knew that those videos were real and that she had made some kind of deal with some big shots, how would Gu Zhan think highly of her.


    Qi Yi suddenly seemed to have changed into a different person. She said with a cold and harsh tone, ¡°You don¡¯t need to interfere in this matter. I don¡¯t need your hackers. Both of you can leave. I¡¯ll think of a way myself. I¡¯m tired.¡±


    After saying that, Qi Yi chased Gu Zhan and Su Luo out of the door, not giving them a chance to speak.


    ¡°Brother Gu Zhan, I haven¡¯t slept for a day and a night. I really don¡¯t want to talk about this matter for the time being. I¡¯ll look for you when I¡¯m fully recovered.¡±


    After saying that, Qi Yi was about to close the door. The moment Qi Yi closed the door, she saw the inexplicable smile on Su Luo¡¯s face, and the way Su Luo looked at herself changed.


    Qi Yi seemed to have understood something in an instant..


    Gu Zhan watched as Qi Yi chased him and Su Luo out of the door.


    He recalled what Wang Ming had told himst night. There was no trace of any modification to the video that had been leaked online. Could it be that this matter was real?


    Qi Yi couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time after closing the door, especially when she had looked up and met Su Luo¡¯s gaze with her indecipherable smile.


    It seemed that Su Luo was really the one who did this, which meant that Su Luo knew what she was thinking.


    She had been hiding in the dark for so long just to find a chance to take her down. No wonder she said that at the party that day.


    Now it seemed that she had fallen into Su Luo¡¯s trap..


    The more Qi Yi thought about it, the more she felt a wave of anger in her heart, but there was nothing she could do. Her fingernails were deeply embedded in her flesh, and the pain made her numb.


    Su Luo gently pushed Gu Zhan, who was standing in front of Qi Yi¡¯s door in a daze.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? Why are you suddenly so lost in thought?¡± Gu Zhan saw Su Luo asking this question, so he said to himself, ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Maybe I have guessed wrongly. She¡¯s not this kind of person.¡±

 Chapter 58 - Could Not Believe It

    Chapter 58 Could Not Believe It


    When Su Luo heard Gu Zhan¡¯s words, she immediately understood. It seemed that Gu Zhan had already hired hackers to intervene in this matter.


    ¡°Ah Zhan, what did you mean just now? Why can¡¯t I seem to understand it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t take it to heart. Before the truth is revealed, you don¡¯t have to care about it first.¡±


    Seeing that Gu Zhan didn¡¯t want to say anything, Su Luo was toozy to ask any more questions.


    It was already noon when the two of them returned to the house. When Nanny Zhang saw that the two of them had returned, she quickly brought the food to the table. After the meal, Gu Zhan said that he still had some things to do at thepany, so he went back to thepany first.


    Su Luo called Shen Ling to meet her at the coffee shop. When they arrived at the coffee shop, Su Luo happily high-fived Shen Ling.


    ¡°Not bad, you actually did it so well!¡±


    Sullo said as she sipped his coffee.


    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re my best friend after all.¡±


    Shen Ling revealed a happy expression.


    ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯ve long disliked that Qi Yi. I didn¡¯t expect her to actually do so many dirty things in private. She deserves this.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she deserves it. Originally, I didn¡¯t want to touch her, but she kept forcing me.¡±


    Shen Ling said to Su Luo unhappily, ¡°I had to say, you really can keep your cool. If I found out that my friend treated me like this, I would have gone to her right away to settle the score.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t thought about it. You know that I don¡¯t have any evidence. Besides, Qi Yi is usually a good girl in everyone¡¯s eyes. If I go up rashly, I would give her a chance to destroy the evidence.¡±


    When Shen Ling heard that, it seemed to be true. She could not believe that Su Luo had be so smart.


    ¡°Su Luo, why didn¡¯t I feel that you were so smart in the past? Or did you always hide your true nature in the past?¡±


    ¡°Then what was I like in the past?¡±


    Su Luo looked at Shen Ling, who was drinking coffee, and asked with interest. She also wanted to hear what her friend in the book had to say about the original Su Luo.


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. In the past, you were also very kind and good to the people around you, but the only person you did not treat as well was Gu Zhan.¡±


    Su Luo nodded after listening. In fact, she should have already guessed these words in her heart. After Su Luo finished thest bit of coffee in the quilt, she wiped her mouth and said, ¡°In the past, it was my fault. Now I have thought it through.¡±


    Shen Ling nodded and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve thought it through. What If Qi Yi finds out that you did this in the future? What would happen then?¡±


    Su Luo said calmly, ¡°I guess she already knows.¡±


    Shen Ling was a little surprised. She stuttered, ¡°Then what do you n to do?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought it through yet.¡±


    After saying that, Qi Yi looked at the time and said to Shen Ling, ¡°Xiao Bei and Xixi will be out of school in half an hour. I¡¯ll go pick them up. Let¡¯s chat some other time.¡±


    Shen Ling agreed and the two of them walked out.


    In the clean and bright office, Gu Zhan sat at his desk and repeatedly confirmed with a few hackers that the videos about Qi Yi were indeed not edited nor retouched. He could not believe that it was true.


    In his impression, Qi Yi had been arrogant since she was young, but she would not do such a thing


    Just as Gu Zhan was letting his imagination run wild, the inte revealed another video of Qi Yi looking for people to beat up customers.


    Gu Zhan opened the video curiously. In the video, Qi Yi¡¯s eyes were vicious as she told the customers that if they dared to sue her, they would not have a good ending.


    A few customers who had been beaten were squatting on the ground, looking very miserable.


    Gu Zhan could not help but frown after watching these videos. He had never thought that Qi Yi would do such a thing.

 Chapter 59 - A Warm Day

    Chapter 59 A Warm Day


    Qi Yi, who had been in the house all this time, was feeling upset and baffled.


    Fromst night until now, she had received dozens of court summons in a row, which meant that she would have to face an astronomical amount ofpensation.


    And those sisters, who she had often hung out with, had all disappeared without a trace after they found out that something had happened to her.


    As for the backers behind her, they were even more afraid that she would drag them down. They had already distanced themselves from her to avoid getting into trouble.


    Now, not only did she not have the ability to suppress public opinion, but she was also facing bankruptcy.


    This meant that thepany that her grandpa had worked so hard to build all those years ago had all been destroyed in her hands.


    Right now, Qi Yi only wanted to resolve this crisis.


    Su Luo held each child by the hand. The two children surrounded Su Luo and told her about the interesting things that happened during school today.


    Gu Xi seemed to have noticed that Daddy did note today, so she interrupted the conversation between her mother and brother to ask Su Luo.


    ¡°Mommy, Where¡¯s Daddy? In the past, Daddy always came to pick us up, why didn¡¯t Daddye today?¡± Gu Bei quickly asked Su Luo after he heard his sister say that. ¡°Mommy, why didn¡¯t Daddye?¡±


    Su Luo looked at the two little cuties¡¯ worried faces and said calmly, ¡°Daddy is at work. You two little guys always think about Daddy. Is mommy not doing a good job?¡±


    Gu Bei and Gu XI shook their heads and said seriously, ¡°No, we¡¯re just afraid that Mommy won¡¯t want Daddy anymore.¡±


    Su Luo smiled and said to the two cuties, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mommy will never abandon Daddy.¡±


    Gu Xi turned to look at her mother and asked, ¡°Really? Then we have to pinky swear. Mommy is not allowed to lie to us.¡±


    Su Luo looked at the two cuties and thought they were very adorable, so she locked her little finger with theirs.


    When they reached home, the two cuties rushed into the house to see if Daddy was back.


    ¡°Miss and young master are back.¡±


    Nanny Zhang stood up with a smile and took the two children¡¯s schoolbags. Seeing the two children enter the house hand in hand, she said to them, ¡°Are you two hungry? What fruit do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡±


    Gu Bei thought for a moment and said, ¡°I want to eat an apple.¡±


    Gu Xi also said, ¡°The apple does not taste good. I want to eat a banana.¡±


    Nanny Zhang smiled and went to the kitchen to get food for the two children.


    Su Luo said to the two children, ¡°After eating, go and do your homework. Only after you finish your homework, can you twoe out and y.¡±


    The two children nodded obediently. Su Luo changed her shoes in the shoe cab and went to the kitchen to help Nanny Zhang with cooking


    When Nanny Zhang saw Su Luoe in, she quickly put down the vegetables in her hands and pushed Su Luo out of the door.


    ¡°Madam, this is not good. You¡¯ve been busy outside for a whole day, how can I let you bring it in to help? You¡¯d better go out and rest.¡±


    ¡°Nanny Zhang, you¡¯re too annoying. It¡¯s not that I have nothing to do, so you should let me help. I¡¯ve always liked to cook, but I was too busy in the past and didn¡¯t have time to cook.¡±


    Nanny Zhang saw that Su Luo was determined to help, so she didn¡¯t say anything else. The two of them worked together in the kitchen.


    Su Luo asked Nanny Zhang to help her wash the vegetables and cut the meat, while she was responsible for cooking


    After work, Gu Zhan returned home. Hearing theughter in the house, his mood turned inexplicably good. He had been looking forward to living such a life for a long time, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be happening now. Upon seeing that their father had returned, Gu Bei and Gu Xi, who were doing their homework by the desk, threw down the pens in their hands and ran over to hug their father.


    Su Luo happened toe out of the kitchen with a te of stir-fried pork with beans. When she saw Gu Zhan carrying both of the children, she said, ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t let them fall off you.¡±

 Chapter 60 - Love Each Other as a Family

    Chapter 60 Love Each Other as a Family


    After hearing what Su Luo said, Gu Zhan did not continue to y with the two children. Instead, he ced them down.


    He walked to Su Luo and said with a smile, ¡°Honey, what did you cook? It smells so good!¡± When Gu Bei heard his father call his mother like that, he could not help but hiss and say, ¡°Ah¡­ Daddy actually called Mommy honey¡­¡±


    Gu Xi also pouted her small mouth and said with a mischievous smile, ¡°Oh no, Daddy wouldn¡¯t call Mommy like that in the past.¡±


    Gu Zhan looked at the two cute children who were making funny faces at the side and could not help but lower his head and say, ¡°In the past, even if I wanted to, I wouldn¡¯t dare to call her that!¡±


    Su Luo saw that it was not good for Gu Zhan to say that. She coughed a few times awkwardly and said to the three of them, ¡°Alright, stop chatting here and quicklye over to eat.¡±


    Upon hearing that the meal was done, the two children ran to the dining table with their short legs. Gu Zhan also came over and carried the two children to the chairs.


    Su Luo made four dishes: stir-fried lean meat with beans, steamed sea bass, braised pork, and tomato egg soup.


    The two children ate the meal in big mouthfuls and didn¡¯t forget to praise Su Luo.


    ¡°Mom, your food is so delicious. It¡¯s almost as good as the food in the restaurant.¡±


    Gu Zhan said as he ate, ¡°Xixi is right. The quality of the food is on par with the quality of the chefs in the restaurant.¡±


    At the mention of the food, Su Luo remembered what happened on the day of the banquet and quickly asked Gu Zhan.


    ¡°I almost forgot about something. It was about the food poisoning incidentst time. How did it go after that?¡±


    Gu Zhan only recalled what had happened a few days ago when he heard what Su Luo said. He said to Su Luo, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate, but there¡¯s still no result.¡±


    ¡°But because most of the guests of the party that day wanted to work with our family, I personally went to apologize to them one by one and promised to provide them with an endless supply of orders within the next three years. Only then did this matter be settled.¡±


    ¡°Now, most of the guests who were poisoned by the food did not continue to pursue this matter.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Luo was somewhat moved and put down the chopsticks in her hand. She caressed Gu Zhan¡¯s hand and said to him, ¡°Fortunately, you were involved in this matter. Otherwise, I really didn¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    After hearing this, Gu Zhan also said with a slightly apologetic tone, ¡°Luo Luo, actually you don¡¯t have to say this. Up until now, I still haven¡¯t found out who was behind the poisoning.¡±


    Su Luo sighed helplessly. In fact, she knew very well who was behind the poisoning, but if she were to say it out loud, Gu Zhan would never believe it.


    Gu Bei could not help but curl his lips when he saw his father and mother saying such emotional words again.


    Gu Bei used his chopsticks to lightly knock on the mouth of the bowl and said, ¡°Alright, you two, hurry up and eat. If you don¡¯t eat properly, Xixi will finish all the food in a while.¡±


    Gu Xi raised her head and red at her brother. As she chewed on the food, she said unhappily, ¡°Brother, why are you talking about me again? Didn¡¯t you eat a lot too?¡±


    Gu Bei looked at his sister¡¯s chubby face and saw a few grains of rice. He smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t eat as much as you do. Your face is full of them.¡±


    Gu Xi only then realized that there were grains of rice on her face. Just as she was about to reach out to wipe them, Gu Bei reached out and gently wiped the grains of rice on Gu Xi¡¯s face.


    The whole family was eating happily, and theughter at the dining table was getting louder and louder.


    Gu Zhan felt very touched as he sat inside. After spending the past few days together, he no longer thinks that Su Luo did all these things to let his guard down so that she could get rid of him.


    He believed that Su Luo was truly good to him. It was probably because Su Luo was also touched by him. Gu Zhan also secretly swore in his heart that he would treat Su Luo well in the future, and not let her suffer even the slightest bit of injustice.

 Chapter 61 - Working Together

    Chapter 61 Working Together


    One o¡¯clock in the morning¡­


    Qi Yi dragged her tired body back from outside. This afternoon, she had gone to the residences of seven to eight big shots. Either she was told by the servants that they were not at home, or she was mercilessly chased out.


    Qi Yi knew that she waspletely done for this time. She sat down on the cold stone b and was dazed.


    However, she was more and more certain that this matter had something to do with Su Luo. Qi Yi silently calcted in her heart that she had to think of a way to make Su Luo pay the price.


    At this moment, Qi Yi took out her phone and dialed Lin Tian¡¯s number.


    Lin Tian had been drinking at home for the past few days to drown his sorrows. It was true that he did not like Su Luo, but he had been using Su Luo as a substitute for his ex-girlfriend for so many years. He was already used to her being in his life.


    as


    If he really had to leave Su Luo, he knew that he would not be able to adapt to it.


    In the empty house, Lin Tian drank to drown his sorrows while kneeling on the ground and crying loudly.


    He did not expect Su Luo to really leave him so cruelly. Why did she suddenly be like this? Lin Tian still did not understand.


    In the past, no matter how angry Su Luo was, as long as he coaxed her, she would be fine. But this time, she was not convinced.


    ¡°Ding Ding Ding¡­¡±


    Just then, his phone rang.


    Lin Tian took out his phone from his suit pocket and answered the call.


    ¡°Hello, who is it?¡±


    During the call, Lin Tian¡¯s tone was stiff and extremely displeased. Qi Yi also answered with a slightly cold tone, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±.


    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s because I have some business with you.¡±


    When Lin Tian heard that the caller was Qi Yi, he had already guessed what she wanted to


    do.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°To help you get back Su Luo, of course.¡± When Lin Tian heard Qi Yi¡¯s words, he asked suspiciously, ¡°Why do you want to help me? Aren¡¯t both of you good sisters? Why would you want her to live a miserable life?¡±


    When Qi Yi heard Lin Tian¡¯s words, she knew that she had to show more sincerity. Otherwise, he would not believe her words.


    ¡°To be honest with you, Su Luo and I are indeed good sisters, but the person I love is Gu Zhan. Su Luo clearly doesn¡¯t love Gu Zhan. The person she loves is you, so I think we should join hands.¡±


    Lin Tian was a little surprised when he heard Qi Yi¡¯s words. Right now, only Su Luo was in his mind. As long as he could get Su Luo, he was willing to do anything.


    ¡°Okay, then I want to know what kind of help you can bring me.¡± ¡°Needless to say, I can bring you all the news and news about Su Luo. But I also want you to help me with one thing, which is to use your intepany to help me suppress the news and public opinions on social media.¡±


    Qi Yi originally did not n to make this request. She was nning to think of a way to solve it by herself. However, upon noticing Lin Tian¡¯s attitude, she felt that she might be able to make an appropriate request. On the other side of the phone, there was a few seconds of silence before Lin Tian said, ¡°This is indeed a little difficult.¡±


    ¡°You also know that there are indeed a lot of public opinions about you on social media right now. The most I can do is to help you suppress these public opinions, but I can¡¯t help you with legal matters.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. You just need to help me suppress the public opinions on social media.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡±


    Qi Yi heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that Gu Zhan was willing to agree to her request.


    After hanging up the phone, Qi Yi secretly thought about what she could do to take revenge on Su Luo and how she could understand the current rtionship between Su Luo and Gu Zhan.


    It seemed that for now, she could only n all of this properly.


    She knew that Su Luo was already on guard against her. There were many things that Su Luo would not tell her like before.


    And she had to pretend that she did not know that Su Luo had secretly posted those videos on the Inte.


    Thinking about all of this made her heart clench.


    But if she did not do this, then she would not even have the right to take revenge.

 Chapter 62 - Mr. Su Was Getting Rescued

    Chapter 62 Mr. Su Was Getting Rescued


    One monthter¡­


    Qi Yi used all of her interpersonal rtionships and strength to protect thepany, but she still paid a sky-highpensation fee.


    During this month, Su Luo and Gu Zhan¡¯s rtionship had be better and better. The two of them are almost together every day.


    When Gu Bei and Gu Xi noticed that their parents¡¯ rtionship had improved, they became bolder than before. Every day, they mored for the two of them to y with them.


    However, they did not know that the danger was slowly approaching their family.


    Early in the morning, Su Luo can be heard calling out to Gu Bei and Gu Xi in front of the bed on the second floor.


    ¡°Xiao Bei, Xixi, the two of you should get up quickly. You¡¯re going to bete soon.¡±


    Gu Bei and Gu Xi stuck their heads out from under the nket. They rubbed their eyes in dissatisfaction and said to Su Luo, ¡°Mommy, the weather is too cold. Can we not go to kindergarten?¡±


    ¡°No, you have to go to school today.¡±


    Gu Bei pouted unhappily. Su Luo saw her son¡¯szy look and walked up to him.


    She lifted the nket and said, ¡°You¡¯re already four to five years old. Why are you still thinking of ying truant? Get up and let Daddy send you to school.¡±


    After saying that, she came to the right side and patted Gu XI¡¯s little head lightly. ¡°Stop pretending. I know you¡¯re not asleep. Get up and go to school.¡±


    Gu Xi was the same as her brother. She stuck out her little head from under the nket and said coquettishly, ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s really cold today. I don¡¯t want to go.¡±


    After saying that, Gu Xi stretched out her fair and tender little arm from under the nket and grabbed Su Luo¡¯s hand coquettishly.


    Su Luo looked at the two children and felt her heart soften. However, thinking back, if she had allowed the two of them to stay at home today, then they might often use this as an excuse in the future. So she was determined to not even allow them to have a chance to skip in the first ce.


    ¡°No, you two must go to school. Be good and get up.¡±


    Even when Su Luo was about to lift the quilt, Nanny Zhang ran up from downstairs and said to Su Luo in a panic. ¡°Madam, please head downstairs and take the call. It¡¯s your mother. She said she has something urgent to talk to you about.¡±


    Upon noticing that Nanny Zhang¡¯s expression was not very good, Su Luo rushed downstairs without a care about the two children.


    When she reached downstairs, Su Luo grabbed the phone and asked Mrs. Su on the other end, ¡°Mother, what had happened? Why are you calling so early in the morning?¡±


    ¡°Luo Luo, hurry up and get here. Your father has a heart attack and is currently being treated in the hospital.¡±


    After hearing that, Su Luo immediately said, ¡°I understand. Mother, you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll rush over with Gu Zhan right away.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Su Luo rushed upstairs and told Gu Zhan that her father had a heart attack and was being treated at the hospital.


    Gu Zhan immediately canceled thepany meeting and rushed to the hospital with Su Luo.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Su Luo saw her mother, who had been standing at the door of the resuscitation room, pacing back and forth.


    ¡°Mom, How¡¯s dad¡¯s condition?¡±


    When Mrs. Su saw Su Luo, she quickly grabbed her hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re finally here. I don¡¯t know. The doctor hadn¡¯te out yet.¡±


    Gu Zhan saw that his mother-inw¡¯s eyes were red and there were still traces of tears on her face. He quicklyforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. The doctor hasn¡¯te out yet. It definitely won¡¯t be as bad as you think.¡±


    Mrs. Su nced at Gu Zhan, who was following behind Su Luo, and nodded.


    Su Luo thought about it carefully and asked, ¡°Hasn¡¯t father not had a heart attack for many years? Why did he suddenly have a heart attack this time?¡±


    When Mrs. Su heard Su Luo ask about this matter, she replied helplessly, ¡°Your father was angry. Yesterday, before he left, he said that he had a dinner party to attend and asked me not to wait for him to have dinner together.¡±


    ¡°Later, when he was at the dinner party, I didn¡¯t know what was said at the dinner table, but he almost got into a fight with the other attendee. He was so angry that he had a heart attack.¡±

 Chapter 63 - What Happened

    Chapter 63 What Happened


    When Su Luo heard this, she felt that there was something fishy about this matter. At this moment, Qi Yi also rushed over.


    Upon noticing Mrs. Su crying, she asked, ¡°What happened to auntie? When I went to visit uncle a few days ago, he was still fine. Why did he¡­¡±


    When Su Luo saw that Qi Yi hade, she did not continue to ask about this matter.


    When Mrs. Su saw Qi Yiing over, she went forward and grabbed Qi Yi¡¯s hand, ¡°Good child. It¡¯s all thanks to you for sending your uncle backst night. Otherwise, if you hadn¡¯t told me to look after your uncle, I¡¯m afraid that an ident would have really happened today.¡±


    When Su Luo heard that Qi Yi was present at the dinner partyst night, she immediately became suspicious. She grabbed Qi Yi¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Qi Yi, what happened? If you don¡¯t tell me clearly today, I won¡¯t let you have a good time.¡±


    Mrs. Su didn¡¯t expect her daughter to say such a thing. She red at Su Luo and said angrily, ¡°Luo Luo, what do you mean by this? If Qi Yi wasn¡¯t here yesterday, I wouldn¡¯t have known anything about what happened to your father.¡±


    Gu Zhan didn¡¯t expect Su Luo to be acting so abnormal today. He nced at the corner of Su Luo¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°Luo Luo, what¡¯s wrong with you? You weren¡¯t like this in the


    past.¡±


    Only then did Su Luo realize that her behavior just now was too extreme, and she remembered now. Her mother and Gu Zhan still didn¡¯t know what kind of person Qi Yi was, so they definitely couldn¡¯t understand her behavior.


    Qi Yi looked at Su Luo with an aggrieved expression, then held Mrs. Su¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Auntie, I really can¡¯t be med for what happenedst night. You have to believe


    me.¡±


    Su Luo felt that since she was already the bad guy in this scene, she might as well continue her role till the end.


    ¡°Okay, then exin to me what exactly happenedst night.¡±


    Qi Yi nced at Su Luo and said in a low voice, ¡°Yesterday, I thought that it had been a long time since Ist visited uncle and auntie, so I decided to pay them a visit. As soon as I entered, I saw that uncle was about to leave.¡±


    ¡°I asked uncle where he was going. Uncle said that he was going to meet the boss of Dingsheng Group tonight. I thought that mypany hadn¡¯t received any orders recently because of the heavy losses.¡±


    ¡°If this continues, it will eventually go bankrupt, so I wanted to take this opportunity to get to know the boss of Dingsheng Group. Then, I mentioned this matter to uncle, and uncle agreed to it.¡±


    ¡°During dinner, someone got drunk and asked uncle, whether his grandchildren were Gu Zhan¡¯s or Lin Tian¡¯s?¡±


    was


    ¡°Then, everyone at the table took this opportunity to continue teasing you. Uncle was very angry at that time, but because he was working with Dingsheng Group, he tolerated it. I didn¡¯t expect that after he came back, he still¡­¡±


    When Su Luo heard that, Gu Zhan immediately asked Qi Yi, ¡°Who said these words? Tell me their names.¡±


    Qi Yi asked in panic, ¡°Gu Zhan, what do you want to do? You know that the power behind these people is very big. Do you want to go and settle scores with them?¡±


    Gu Zhan asked Qi Yi angrily, ¡°Do you mean that I shouldn¡¯t go and settle scores with these people? If they didn¡¯t joke about this, would my father-inw be in the hospital right now?¡±


    Qi Yi saw that Gu Zhan was really angry and said, ¡°You can¡¯t go and find trouble with them. What if something really happens?¡±


    Su Luo couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said to Qi Yi, ¡°This is between Gu Zhan and me. You just need to tell me who they are, and you don¡¯t need to care about anything else.¡±


    Qi Yi looked at Mrs. Su once again and said to her, ¡°Auntie, both of them are too impulsive. Please try to persuade them.¡±

 Chapter 64 - Wanted an Explanation

    Chapter 64 Wanted an Exnation


    Mrs. Su listened to the general story and was furious. She said to Qi Yi, ¡°I also want an exnation for this matter.¡±


    ¡°These men are gossiping behind our backs. Now that your uncle has suffered so much because of this matter, I can¡¯t just sit by and do nothing.¡±


    Qi Yi stole a nce at them from the corner of her eyes. Seeing that they were all very angry, she thought that she had achieved her goal.


    She still frowned and held Mrs. Su¡¯s hand tightly, trying to persuade her nicely.


    ¡°You have to think this through carefully. If you really fall out with the other partners, then uncle¡¯s business will be¡­¡±


    ¡°Now that they¡¯re bullying us, why do we care about the business? At worst, we won¡¯t do this business anymore. We have to get an exnation from these people.¡±


    Qi Yi saw that the three of them had moved. She had no choice but to tell them the names of the people who had led the instigation that night.


    At that moment, the lights in the emergency room had been turned off. The Doctor opened the door and walked out. When his parents saw the doctoring out, they were the first to rush up and ask, ¡°Doctor, how is my husband now?¡±


    ¡°The patient¡¯s old illness rpsed because he was infuriated. As long as he doesn¡¯t re up in the future, he¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Mrs. Su nodded. Gu Zhan and Su Luo immediately saw Mr. Su being pushed out by the doctor and transferred to the ward.


    When they reached the ward, grandmother was still wiping her tears. She did not forget toin to Su luo, ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done. Your father had been humiliated because of your past deeds. Otherwise, how could he be treated this way by others?¡±


    Su Luo did not say anything else. She could only lower her head and stand quietly in front of his mother as if she had done something wrong.


    Qi Yi added fuel to the fire and said to Su Luo, ¡°That¡¯s right. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯ve never forgotten Lin Tian, you wouldn¡¯t have let uncle suffer so much outside.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you can¡¯t do such stupid things in the future, Su Luo.¡±


    Su Luo nced at Qi Yi, her eyes filled with hatred. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve thought it through long ago. Who does Lin Tian think he is? I won¡¯t even look at him anymore.¡±


    Qi Yi couldn¡¯t continue speaking after hearing Su Luo¡¯s words.


    She said to Gu Zhan, ¡°Gu Zhan, let¡¯s go out and buy some food together. Let the mother and daughter have a good chat here and take care of Uncle.¡±


    Gu Zhan was about to agree when Su Luo held Gu Zhan¡¯s arm and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Qi Yi looked at Su Luo and said, ¡°You should stay here and take care of uncle. You can chat with Auntie. She needs someone to apany her.¡±


    Mrs. Su turned to look at her daughter and said to her, ¡°Qi Yi is right. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. You should stay and chat with me.¡±


    Su Luo didn¡¯t say anything else and could only promise Mrs. Su.


    Qi Yi and Gu Zhan went out together.


    Su Luo didn¡¯t know what to say either. She could only stand silently in front of Mrs. Su.


    Ever since she transmigrated, the plot in the novel had basically changed. For example, his uncle had a heart attack because of anger on the day she escaped, not now.


    Now, she really didn¡¯t know how to make the next move. Mrs. Su sat in front of Mr. Su¡¯s bed, gently wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes, then turned to ask Su Luo.


    ¡°Tell me, are you still not giving up on that Lin Tian?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not. I swear I¡¯m really not. I¡¯ve been by Gu Zhan¡¯s side every day for the past month. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask him.¡±


    Su Luo noticed that Mrs. Su didn¡¯t believe her, so she exined anxiously.

 Chapter 65 - Was Suspicious Again

    Chapter 65 Was Suspicious Again


    Su Luo knew that her mother did not believe her. Just as she was thinking about how to exin herself, there was a sounding from the door.


    ¡°Mom, what Luo Luo said is true. She is treating me quite well now. Even if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Xiao Bei and Xixi. They won¡¯t lie.¡±


    When Mrs. Su saw that Gu Zhan had returned, she quickly came over and grabbed Gu Zhan¡¯s hand to show that she believed what he had said. Gu Zhan handed the food to Su Luo.


    The four of them stayed with Mr. Su until 10 o¡¯clock at night. Only then did Mrs. Su urge Su Luo and the others to go home.


    ¡°The three of you go back quickly. Don¡¯t stay here. You still have things to do. I alone am enough. You still have to work tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­ But Dad¡­¡±


    Su Luo still wanted to say something, but at this time, Mrs. Su urged Su Luo, Gu Zhan, and Qi Yi to leave quickly.


    Su Luo had no choice but to leave with Gu Zhan.


    Qi Yi grabbed Gu Zhan¡¯s hand pitifully as soon as they left the gate. ¡°Brother Ah Zhan, it¡¯s sote now. Why don¡¯t you send me back?¡±


    Su Luo was a little unhappy and wanted to argue with her, but Gu Zhan said to Qi Yi, ¡°I¡¯ve already called a taxi for you. Luo Luo and I have been tired all day, so we¡¯ll go back and rest first.¡±


    After saying that, Gu Zhan brought Su Luo into the car, leaving Qi Yi alone in the dark.


    Qi Yi was so angry that she stomped her feet. After a while, a strange smile appeared on her lips. She thought to herself that Su Luo wouldn¡¯t be able to show off for long. She would just have to wait and see.


    After returning home, Su Luo went upstairs to look at the sleeping cuties. She covered the children with their nkets beforeing out.


    Gu Zhan saw Su Luoing out and said to Su Luo, ¡°Luo Luo, you go upstairs to rest first. I haven¡¯t dealt with thepany¡¯s matters all day. I¡¯ll go to the study room to rest for a while.¡±


    Su Luo nodded after listening. Gu Zhan went back to his study room to call Qin Feng. ¡°Hello, chairman, it¡¯ste. Is there something for you to instruct me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send an email to yourputerter. Terminate ourpany¡¯s contracts with those names listed on the email.¡±


    Qin Feng didn¡¯t know what had happened, so he could only nod his head repeatedly.


    The next morning, Gu Zhan got out of the car, and a group of people surrounded him.


    The leader was a bald man in his fifties. He said awkwardly, ¡°I want to know why yourpany suddenly terminated the partnership with us?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The quality of the products produced by ourpany is definitely not a problem.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. How can there be such a person who would break off the partnership with others without saying a word?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡±


    Gu Zhan looked at these people coldly and prepared to leave without saying anything.


    These people gathered at the door and refused to leave. Qin Feng opened his mouth and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you know in your hearts? What did you say when you invited Mr. Su to drink that night? Have you all forgotten?¡±


    President Wu, who was the leader of the group, turned pale. He touched his bald head and didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t expect this matter to reach Gu Zhan¡¯s ears so quickly. President Liu stammered, ¡°This¡­ this matter was just a joke.¡±


    Gu Zhan turned to President Wu angrily and said, ¡°Do you know that your joke made my father-inw so angry that he was lying in the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Based on the fact that I haven¡¯t sued you all, it can already be considered that I¡¯m being really magnanimous now.¡±


    After Gu Zhan finished speaking, President Wu, President Liu, and President Zhao immediately rushed over to surround Gu Zhan and said, ¡°We were really wrong about this matter. We will definitely go to your father-inw¡¯s house to apologize, but you really can¡¯t cancel the contract with us.¡±


    Gu Zhan coldly snorted and didn¡¯t say anything else. He strode his long legs and prepared to leave.


    Someone in the crowdined angrily, ¡°This is all Miss Qi¡¯s fault. If she hadn¡¯t said that at the dinner table, we wouldn¡¯t have dared to joke around.¡±


    When Gu Zhan heard them mention Qi Yi, he unconsciously slowed down and turned his head to ask, ¡°What did Qi Yi say at the dinner table?¡±

 Chapter 66 - The Company Was In Trouble

    Chapter 66 The Company Was In Trouble


    President Zhao saw Gu Zhan¡¯s livid face and said, ¡°We were having a good meal when Qi Yi suddenly said that it was too boring to only focus on eating. She asked us to y a game to liven up the atmosphere?¡±


    ¡°You know that we are all old men in our 40s and 50s, so it¡¯s normal for the atmosphere to be bad. Plus, she¡¯s the only girl at the table.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, Qi Yi was brought here by your father-inw. We thought wrongly for a moment, thinking that Miss Qi was your father-inw¡¯s lover.¡±


    ¡°So we made a joke without any restraint. Miss Qi exined her rtionship with your father-inw and said that she and Su Luo were good friends. At this time, someone got drunk and said that she knew.¡±


    ¡°But we really drank too much at that time and didn¡¯t think about it in a deeper way.¡±


    Gu Zhan finally understood what was going on. It seemed that this time, it was Qi Yi who had provoked them.


    Qi Yi¡¯s image in Gu Zhan¡¯s heart was once again lowered. He was a little angry and asked his assistant to chase these people away.


    After work, Gu Zhan and Su Luo went to Mr. Su¡¯s ce together.


    Mrs. Su was a little touched when she saw the two of theme over together.


    ¡°The two of you don¡¯t have toe over every day.¡±


    ¡°Mom, look at what you¡¯re saying. Since father-inw is sick, it¡¯s only right for us toe over every day to take care of him.¡± Gu Zhan grabbed Mrs. Su¡¯s hand and said these words with a sincere expression. Now, Mrs. Su was even more satisfied with this son-inw.


    Mrs. Su gently wiped his tears and didn¡¯t say anything. Mr. Su¡¯s eyelids moved slightly and he opened his eyes.


    ¡°Mom, Look! Dad is awake!¡±


    Su Luo was standing at the side, cutting apples for Mrs. Su and Gu Zhan when she unintentionally noticed Mr. Su opened his eyes.


    ¡°Ah! Old man, how are you feeling now? Are you feeling better?¡±


    Mr. Su looked at Mrs. Su, who was worried about him and looked around doubtfully. Only then did he realize that he was lying in the hospital.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been taking care of me for a few days, haven¡¯t you? It¡¯s been hard on you.¡±


    ¡°You damn old man, you still have the nerve to say that? You were just joking with someone at the wine table, and you got so angry that you had a heart attack and ended up in the hospital. Are you trying to anger me to death?!¡±


    After Mrs. Su said that, she curled her lips in dissatisfaction. Gu Zhan and Su Luo were both very happy to see that Mr. Su had woken up.


    Su Luo happily went out to call the doctor. The doctor said that his body was in good condition and that he would be discharged the next day.


    At noon, Su Luo and Gu Zhan returned home together. The two children, who were ying with toys in the living room, surrounded them happily when they saw their parents return.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, you¡¯re finally back. Today, my sister and I were still talking about how we haven¡¯t gone to the amusement park for a long time. Dad, can you and mom take us there tomorrow?¡±


    Gu Xi ran over to hug them and put her arms around their necks as soon as she saw her parentsing back.


    Gu Zhan nced at Su Luo and said to her, ¡°We haven¡¯t taken our kids out to y for a month or two, Luo Luo. Why don¡¯t we go to the amusement park tomorrow and y with them for a day?¡±


    Su Luo nodded and the two children immediately pped happily.


    At this time, Nanny Zhang brought the prepared food to the table and called the family over to eat.


    The next morning, the family of four got into the car, dressed neatly.


    When they reached the entrance of the amusement park, Gu Zhan¡¯s cell phone rang. When Gu Zhan answered the call, he heard his assistant say, ¡°Chairman,e back quickly. Something has happened to thepany.¡±


    Gu Zhan¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. He hung up the phone and said to Su Luo, ¡°Something has happened to thepany. I have to go over quickly.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then go and take a look. I will stay here with the kids.¡±


    Gu Zhan turned around and drove away in his Maybach. Su Luo led the two children into the amusement park.


    ¡°Su Luo¡­¡±


    Su Luo heard a familiar voice after walking a few steps. She turned around and saw that it was Lin Tian.


    Su Luo felt a headache when she saw Lin Tian. She bent down and said to the two children, ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly and stay away from him.¡±


    Gu Bei pretended to be serious and said, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m thinking!¡±


    Gu Xi also nodded and said, ¡°Me Too!¡±


    Su Luo was just about to leave with the two children when Lin Tian blocked their way.

 Chapter 67 - A Car Accident

    Chapter 67 A Car ident


    Su Luo recalled Lin Tian¡¯s sudden appearance that day and how she had rushed to him to demand an exnation. Lin Tian admitted that he had done it, but Su Luo could not sue him as he had destroyed all the evidence.


    Su Luo raised her head and red at Lin Tian. ¡°Please move aside¡­¡±


    Lin Tian grabbed Su Luo¡¯s arm at this moment. Gu Bei angrily pulled Lin Tian¡¯s sleeve. Lin Tian coldly nced at the boy in front of him.


    ¡°Let go of my mother. Don¡¯t pull on my mother. Let go.¡±


    Gu Bei kicked and hit Lin Tian. Lin Tian was very angry, but in front of Su Luo, he could not say anything. He could only pretend that the child did not exist.


    ¡°It¡¯s broad daylight now. What are you nning to do?¡±


    Su Luo red at Lin Tian angrily.


    Lin Tian pretended to be affectionate and said, ¡°Do you know how I¡¯ve been living these two months without you by my side?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about you every day for these two months. Luo Luo, can youe back to my side?¡±


    Su Luo looked at Lin Tian¡¯s hypocritical face and felt disgusted. Did he still think she was the original owner? As if she would be so easily deceived by him.


    Su Luo mercilessly shook off his hand and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve already said it. We¡¯re already in the past. Now, I just want to live a good life with Gu Zhan. Please don¡¯te to me


    again.¡±


    After saying that, Su Luo held the hands of the two children and walked into the amusement park.


    Not long after they walked away, Su Luo¡¯s phone rang


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Are you one of Gu Zhan¡¯s family members?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Your husband was in a car ident on Beihai Road and suffered serious injuries. Please hurry to the hospital.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Su Luo almost fainted from fright, and her phone fell to the ground.


    ¡°Hello¡­ Are you okay? Please go to the hospital. Hello¡­ Can you hear me?¡±


    Gu Bei and Gu Xi had never seen their mother like this before. Gu Xi looked at their pale mother and asked anxiously, ¡°Mom, what happened to you?¡±


    Gu Bei calmed down a little and looked at his mother¡¯s worried face and asked anxiously, ¡°What happened to Mom?¡±


    Su Luo did not bother to exin. She just held the two children tightly in his hands and ran out of the amusement park.


    Gu Bei and Gu Xi did not make a fuss. They knew that something must have happened and did not dare to bring it up again.


    Su Luo grabbed the two children and arrived at the hospital. She saw Qi Yi walking around in front of the operating theater door.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±.


    Qi Yi saw Su Luoing and quickly exined, ¡°I was in the hospital seeing a patient just now, and I saw the Doctor pulling a person out of the ambnce. Then, I saw Gu Zhan.¡±


    Su Luo heard Qi Yi say that the two of them met by chance, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it. Instead, she nervously called her parents.


    When Mrs. Su heard that Gu Zhan was in trouble, she rushed over anxiously.


    Three hourster, the lights in the emergency room were turned off, and the nurse walked out with the operating bed. When Su Luo saw this, she immediately followed up and asked, ¡°Doctor, how is my husband¡¯s condition


    now?¡±


    When Su Luo finished speaking, she lowered his head and looked at Gu Zhan who was lying on the hospital bed. His face was pale, his lips were pale, and his eyes were tightly shut. The two children reached the movable hospital bed. They tiptoed and shouted non-stop, ¡°Father¡­ father¡­¡±


    Qi Yi did not say anything. She just stood quietly at the side. The expression on her face was a little strange.


    When the doctor saw Su Luo¡¯s crazy look, he tried his best tofort her, ¡°This family member, please be quiet for a moment. The patient¡¯s life is temporarily saved. We need tomunicate with each other now. Please follow me to the infirmary first.¡±


    Su Luo nodded after listening. She nced at Gu Bei and Gu Xi beside her and told them to apany their father to the ward. Then, she rushed to the Doctor¡¯s office in a hurry.


    When the Doctor saw Su Luo, he ced the CT scan he had just taken in front of Su Luo.


    ¡°Your husband¡¯s brain is seriously injured. Although his life is saved, he might still lose his memory when he wakes up.¡±

 Chapter 68 - Amnesia

    Chapter 68 Amnesia


    Su Luo was a little shocked when she heard this. She sat down on the chair in a panic and looked terrified. The doctor quicklyforted her when he saw this.


    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Although your husband has lost his memory, he can still take care of himself. His intelligence is also very normal.¡±


    Su Luo nodded after hearing this, but she still felt a little ufortable in her heart.


    The doctor and Su Luo briefly talked about Gu Zhan¡¯s condition and how they should take care of Gu Zhan after he was discharged from the hospital. Afterward, the doctor left to attend to other things.


    Su Luo took the CT scan and walked to Gu Zhan¡¯s ward, feeling a little ufortable.


    Su Luo had just entered the door when she saw Mrs. Su sitting in front of Gu Zhan¡¯s bed. She hugged Gu Bei and Gu Xi and kept wiping her tears.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re here¡­¡±


    After Su Luo saw her daughter, she carried Gu Bei and Gu Xi down from her knees and ced them on the ground. Then, she said to Su Luo, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why would Gu Zhan get into a car ident?¡±


    Su Luo shook her head gently as she said while shedding tears, ¡°This morning, our family was supposed to go to the amusement park to y, but Gu Zhan¡¯s assistant said that something happened at thepany and asked him to hurry over. Who knew that he would get into a car ident on the way there?¡±


    Mrs. Su only understood what was going on after listening. After Su Luo and Mrs. Su chatted for a while, Mrs. Su told her that she would take the two children back to rest and let Su Luo take good care of Gu Zhan.


    Su Luo also felt that it was not good for the two children to be there, so she agreed to let Mrs. Su leave with the two children.


    After Su Luo sent Mrs. Su away, she nced at Qi Yi, who was sitting in the corner of the ward, and said nothing. She then asked in annoyance, ¡°What are you still doing here? The patient has been treated. Shouldn¡¯t you go back?¡±


    Just as Qi Yi was about to speak, Su Luo¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°Chairman¡¯s wife, something has happened to thepany. Pleasee over quickly.¡±


    Su Luo was a little flustered after hearing this. She nced at Gu Zhan again and felt that he needed someone to apany him right now. However, she had to go out to deal with some matters, so she could only look at Qi Yi unwillingly.


    ¡°I have something to do and need to go out for a while. You stay here and watch Gu Zhan. I¡¯ll get Mrs. Zhang toe and pick you upter.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Su Luo, you go quickly. I¡¯ll be here.¡±


    Although she said she didn¡¯t like Qi Yi very much, under such circumstances, she couldn¡¯t let Gu Zhan stay here alone. If anything happened, it would be terrible.


    After exining these things, Su Luo left in a hurry with a limited edition Dior bag.


    When she arrived at thepany, Gu Zhan¡¯s assistant briefly exined the situation in thepany. Su Luo sat in front of Gu Zhan¡¯s desk and thought for a while before asking, ¡°Qin Feng, do you feel that this matter seems to be man-made?¡±


    Qin Feng nodded after hearing this. In fact, he had long suspected it. He said to Su Luo, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve thought about this as well. After Gu Zhan¡¯s ident, thepany¡¯s stock dropped so much. This is enough to prove that someone is scheming against ourpany behind our backs.¡±


    Su Luo nodded after hearing this. At this moment, Qin Feng said anxiously, ¡°These are only secondary matters. The most important thing now is how we are going to tide over the current difficulties of thepany. If we continue to lose money like this, thepany will go bankrupt in less than ten days. We will still be in debt.¡±


    Su Luo nodded after hearing this. Then, she said, ¡°From today onwards, leave everything in thepany to me. You should help me familiarize myself with the procedures in thepany as soon as possible. At this time, I will try my best to recover the losses of thepany and not let thepany go bankrupt.¡±


    For four to five days, Su Luo left for thepany early every day and stayed in thepany at night.


    On the sixth day, Nanny Zhang finally called to tell Su Luo that Gu Zhan had woken up. Su Luo put down the work in her hands and rushed to the hospital in a hurry.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Su Luo saw Qi Yi, who was chatting andughing with Gu Zhan at the side. She was even feeding Gu Zhan soup. Su Luo ran over in a moment of anger and pulled Qi Yi away.


    ¡°Who are you? Why did you pull Xiao Yi Away?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Su Luo originally wanted to get angry, but when she thought that he had just woken up and didn¡¯t know who she was, she could only sigh helplessly.

 Chapter 69 - Awakening

    Chapter 69 Awakening


    Nanny Zhang noticed that Gu Zhan was very different from before and immediately came over to speak up for Su Luo.


    ¡°Young Master, Su Luo is your wife?¡±


    Gu Zhan nced at Su Luo and reluctantly nodded and shook his head. Su Luo looked at Gu Zhan and didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. She just nced at Nanny Zhang and said.


    ¡°Nanny Zhang, please take care of him for a while. I¡¯ll go out and call the Doctor.¡±


    After saying that, Su Luo turned to look at Qi Yi and said coldly to her.


    ¡°Thank you foring over to take care of Gu Zhan. Now that he¡¯s awake, you can leave.¡±


    Qi Yi nodded after hearing that. She looked at Gu Zhan with a saddened expression and was about to leave when Gu Zhan called out to her.


    ¡°When will youe to see me again?¡±


    Qi Yi looked at Su Luo with an aggrieved expression as she pretended to be pitiful and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t your wife say that I don¡¯t have toe again?¡±


    Gu Zhan looked at Su Luo with some anger after hearing that. Then, he said coldly, ¡°Qi Yi treats me pretty well. Why don¡¯t you let here and hang out with me every day from now on?¡±


    Su Luo actually felt sad and disgruntled after hearing that. She red at Gu Zhan with anger and replied coldly, ¡°No.¡±


    Nanny Zhang also nced at the pretentious Qi Yi. It was all because of this woman who appeared between the two of them for no reason.


    She was the reason why Su Luo and Gu Zhan¡¯s rtionship had always been so rough. Nanny Zhang was a little angry as she chased Qi Yi away.


    ¡°Miss Qi, it¡¯s gettingte. Why don¡¯t you go back quickly!¡±


    ¡°Okay, then Brother Ah Zhan, I¡¯m leaving. You must take good care of yourself.¡±


    After Qi Yi finished speaking, she walked to the door. At this time, she didn¡¯t forget to turn her head and look at Gu Zhan affectionately. Upon seeing that, Nanny Zhang spat in anger.


    At this time, when Nanny Zhang saw that Qi Yi hadpletely walked away, she sat in front of Gu Zhan¡¯s bed and whispered, ¡°Young Master, you must stay away from this Qi Yi in the future. She¡¯s not a good person. Previously, it was because of her that you and Su Luo¡­¡±


    Gu Zhan looked at Nanny Zhang in front of him and shook his head in disbelief.


    After Qi Yi left, the moment the door was closed, she gave Nanny Zhang a fierce re and cursed in her heart. She was just a nanny, what was there for her to be arrogant about? It seemed like it was time to teach her a lesson.


    Su Luo went into the infirmary to chat with the Doctor for a while. The Doctor said that Gu Zhan¡¯s body had basically returned to normal and he could leave.


    Su Luo was very happy to hear that. She went downstairs to pay the bill and asked Nanny Zhang to pack up and take Gu Zhan out of the hospital. She also called Mrs. Su to ask her to take care of the two children and to inform her that Gu Zhan had been discharged from the hospital. That night, the family had a meal together happily.


    After the meal, Su Luo brought Gu Zhan upstairs to rest. Gu Zhan looked around the room for a while before asking Su Luo.


    ¡°You said that you¡¯re my wife, so why was it that Nanny Zhang and Qi Yi were the ones taking care of me in the hospital for the past few days? Where have you been?¡±


    Su Luo looked at Gu Zhan¡¯s grumbling expression and thought for a while before saying, ¡°I was busy with yourpany. After your ident, thepany almost went bankrupt, so I¡¯ve been in yourpany every day.¡±


    Gu Zhan nodded after hearing this. At this time, he said somewhat stiffly, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go to bed.¡±


    Su Luo agreed. Just as they were about to go to bed, Nanny Zhang knocked on the door of the second floor anxiously. Su Luo opened the door and saw Nanny Zhang crying.


    ¡°Madam, my good-for-nothing son was in a car ident outside. I heard that his leg has been amputated. I need to take leave to take care of him. I¡¯ll be away for a few days.¡±


    When Su Luo heard that it was another car ident, she felt a headache. However, she still said calmly, ¡°Nanny Zhang, you have to be careful on the road. I¡¯ll get you some money. If it¡¯s not enough, you cane to me again.¡±


    Nanny Zhang was touched and nodded. She took Su Luo¡¯s money and went back to her room to pack her things.

 Chapter 70 - Misunderstanding

    Chapter 70 Misunderstanding


    In the morning, Su Luo got up early to make breakfast, while Gu Zhan wandered around the house.


    After Su Luo finished making breakfast, she woke up the two children to eat together.


    The two children looked at their father who didn¡¯t treat them as affectionately as before. They just lowered their heads to eat and didn¡¯t speak.


    Su Luo also felt that the atmosphere in the house was obviously a little strange, especially since yesterday.


    Basically, no one in the house would speak first.


    When Su Luo was cooking in the morning, Qin Feng was still urging Su Luo to go to thepany early. After eating breakfast, Su Luo carefully considered it and decided to let Gu Zhan rest at home alone and put the children at his mother¡¯s ce first.


    The two children knew that their mother was having a hard time, and their father was sick and couldn¡¯t take care of them, so they obediently went to their grandmother¡¯s house.


    When they arrived at thepany, Qin Feng was already waiting downstairs.


    ¡°Madam President, you¡¯re finally here. The employees have already started a collective strike, saying that they¡¯re not willing to work even if we owe them wages for half a month.¡±


    ¡°I know about this. I want to know how much money ourpany still has to turn around.¡±


    Qin Feng took out his notebook to check and said nervously, ¡°There¡¯s still 30 million left.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. You can use all of this money to pay the employees. Ourpany will temporarily close the factory and don¡¯t produce any more products.¡±


    Qin Feng turned pale with fright when he heard that. He didn¡¯t understand why Su Luo did this, so he immediately persuaded her, ¡°Madam President, this is equivalent to ourpany going bankrupt, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Su Luo nodded helplessly, and then asked Qin Feng to hurry down and hold a board meeting.


    Gu Zhan walked around the vi alone for a few rounds, then opened the door and sat at the vi¡¯s entrance.


    At this time, Qi Yi walked over to Gu Zhan, holding the snacks and fresh flowers that she had just bought from the street.


    ¡°Brother Ah Zhan, why are you sitting at the door instead of entering? Where¡¯s Su Luo?¡±


    Gu Zhan nced at Qi Yi, smiled slightly and said, ¡°Su Luo went to thepany today. Fortunately, you came, or else I would have been bored to death.¡±


    Qi Yi said, intentionally or unintentionally, ¡°Why is Su Luo still the same as before? You were the same before. You waited for her at home all day. She was outside every day. She said she was busy with something in thepany, but in fact, it wasn¡¯t because of that¡­¡±


    Qi Yi deliberately said half of her words. Sure enough, Gu Zhan was a little anxious. He looked nervously at Qi Yi beside him and asked.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it because of what? Tell me clearly.¡±


    Qi Yi immediately looked at Gu Zhan. She pretended to have said something wrong and patted her face.


    ¡°Brother Gu Zhan, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡±


    Gu Zhan seemed to have heard the remarks about Su Luo, and his face was very gloomy. He immediately tugged at Qi Yi, unwilling to let go and asked.


    ¡°You just said that Su Luo wasn¡¯t busy with matters in thepany, but was busy with matters outside. What exactly is going on?¡±


    Qi Yi quietly sized Gu Zhan up and realized that he really seemed to have lost his memory. He couldn¡¯t remember any of the previous things at all.


    Since that was the case, then don¡¯t me her for being impolite. At this time, Qi Yi could only pretend to be wronged and say, ¡°Then if I tell you, you must not tell Su Luo.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    After listening, Qi Yi started talking about Su Luo. As expected, the more she talked about her, the angrier Gu Zhan got, and his expression became worse.


    Qi Yi then said, ¡°Brother Gu Zhan, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to thepany to have a look.¡±


    Gu Zhan nodded after listening and let Qi Yi drive him to thepany.


    Su Luo had just finished her board meeting and was packing up the important documents in the office. She was going to ask her assistant to move all the documents back to the vi.


    At this moment, Lin Tian came in from outside the house and looked at Su Luo with a teasing look. ¡°I asked you to be Mrs. Lin, but you refused. You insisted on being with Gu Zhan. Now that you have such a big mess, do you regret it?¡±

 Chapter 71 - It Was Me

    <h4>Chapter 71: It Was Me</h4>


    Su Luo did not even look at Lin Tian. She continued packing the stuff on her desk.


    Lin Tian felt a little angry, so he grabbed Su Luo¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Tell me, do you really not love me anymore? Why? Why did it be like this?¡±


    Su Luo saw that Lin Tian was about to go crazy again, so she pushed him away. However, before she could exert any strength, the soles of her feet slipped and she almost fell down. At this moment, Lin Tian took the opportunity to hug Su Luo¡¯s waist.


    Coincidentally, Gu Zhan, who had been hiding behind the door, saw all of this.


    When Gu Zhan saw this scene, he was a little angry and smashed his fist against the wall. Qi Yi whispered in Gu Zhan¡¯s ear again. ¡°See? Do you believe me now? She doesn¡¯t love you at all. The only one who has always loved you is me, Brother Gu Zhan.¡±


    Gu Zhan ran out without looking back.


    On the other side, after Su Luo stabilized herself, she lifted her leg lightly and kicked viciously at Lin Tian¡¯s c****h. From the previous lesson, Lin Tian dodged cleverly.


    After Lin Tian dodged, he said calmly, ¡°Why are you so stupid? Do you think Gu Zhan would still be with you wholeheartedly after he lost his memory? Don¡¯t be stupid, it won¡¯t happen.¡±


    Su Luo seemed to have understood something after hearing that. She immediately grabbed Lin Tian¡¯s cor and asked.


    ¡°How did you know that Gu Zhan had lost his memory? And you know it so clearly. Could it be that you were the one who caused the car ident...¡±


    Lin Tian gave Su Luo an evil smile and said, ¡°You guessed right. I was the one who caused the car ident.¡±


    ¡°You... how could you do such a thing?¡±


    Lin Tian said calmly. ¡°Why not? Anyways, I¡¯ve already done it and there¡¯s no way back now.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will sue you?¡±


    Lin Tian walked up to Su Luo and whispered into her ear. ¡°Go ahead and sue me. Do you have any evidence? If you don¡¯t have any evidence, I want to see how you are going to sue me.¡±


    Su Luo waspletely exposed. She picked up the documents on the table and threw them at Lin Tian. Lin Tian easily dodged them and left the office.


    Only then did Su Luo understand what was going on. She wiped her tears and called Shen Ling. On the phone, she exined her purpose foring and what Lin Tian had done.


    Shen Ling was also very angry after hearing this. ¡°Su Luo, don¡¯t worry. Leave this matter to me. I will definitely find a way to find evidence that he framed Gu Zhan. When that timees, I will let him rot in prison.¡±


    After hearing this, Su Luo nodded and said to Shen Ling, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡±


    After saying this, Su Luo hung up the phone and asked Qin Feng to take these things home with her.


    The two of them took until night time to unload all the documents from the car to ce them in the study.


    During dinner, Su Luo simply made two bowls of tomato and egg noodles and asked Gu Zhan to go downstairs to eat.


    Who knew Gu Zhan did not even look at Su Luo while he was on the bed? Su Luo felt a little strange and asked Gu Zhan in a low voice.


    ¡°Ah Zhan, are you feeling okay today? Ever since I came back, not only have you not said a word to me, you¡¯ve given me a hard time.¡±


    ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong...¡±


    Gu Zhan was sleeping on the bed and wrapped the nket tightly around his head. Su Luo said helplessly. ¡°Are you ming me because I haven¡¯t been with you thesest few days...¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re a busy woman. How would I dare to me you!¡±


    Su Luo heard the sarcasm in Gu Zhan¡¯s words and felt a little puzzled. However, she still said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Come downstairs and eat.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating.¡±


    After Gu Zhan said these two words angrily, he no longer paid attention to Su Luo.


    Su Luo was also full of anger. Ever since she took over Gu Zhan¡¯s mess, she had been tired to the point of dizziness every day. Now that Gu Zhan had treated her so badly, her emotions hadpletely exploded.


    ¡°Do you know that you¡¯re going overboard right now? If it weren¡¯t for me, yourpany would have copsed a long time ago when you lost your memory in the car ident.¡±

 Chapter 72 - The Mastermind Behind the Scenes

    <h4>Chapter 72: The Mastermind Behind the Scenes</h4>


    Gu Zhan felt a little touched after hearing what Su Luo said.


    Gu Zhan recalled the scene he saw outside the office door today, and his expression immediately turned cold. ¡°You said that you were managing thepany for me, but in fact, only you know in your heart what exactly you did in mypany.¡±


    After saying that, Gu Zhan did not give Su Luo the chance to question him back. He put on his shoes and went downstairs to the study.


    Su Luo sat by the bed alone and stared into space. She recalled what Gu Zhan had said in her mind and wanted to know what it meant.


    Su Luo never expected Gu Zhan to be like this. Things seemed to have changed, and it was the exact opposite of what happened in the book.


    Before this, she had been trying her best to change the ending, but she did not expect that her actions had caused such a huge butterfly effect.


    The new trouble that followed had caught her off guard.


    At the beginning, it was fine, because the plot of the novel was based on the lines that she had read before. But now, why did it not seem to be rted to the book at all..


    Su Luo paced back and forth in the house, and the phone downstairs rang.


    Su Luo heard the sound and hurried downstairs to answer the phone. She heard Shen Ling say on the phone, ¡°Su Luo, I found something. If you have time now,e.¡±


    Su Luo nodded after hearing it. She did not care much and picked up the bag on the table and left.


    Gu Zhan sat in the study for a long time. He felt a little distracted and hungry, so he went downstairs to look for food.


    Downstairs, he saw two bowls of tomato and egg noodles on the table.


    At this time, a few familiar images shed through Gu Zhan¡¯s mind. Every image was about Su Luo. When he carefully recalled it again, he could not remember it at all.


    For some reason, his heart suddenly felt very painful. This kind of pain made him feel like he could not breathe.


    When Su Luo arrived at the hospital, Shen Ling showed all the information that she had packed to her. Su Luo flipped through the information page by page. After reading it, Su Luo¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    Shen Ling stood at the side and calmly said to Su Luo, ¡°It¡¯s exactly as you think. Gu Zhan was indeed framed by someone else in the car ident.¡±


    ¡°We found the culprit. He said that someone gave him money. At that time, the person told him to be careful when he hit someone to not kill them.¡±


    Shen Ling then took out some information about Gu Zhan¡¯s surgery. The information clearly stated that Gu Zhan¡¯s surgery was to remove the ¡°prefrontal mitochondria.¡± To put it bluntly, it was a surgery that could make people lose their memory.


    Su Luo tightly held the information in her hands. Very quickly, she crumpled it into a ball and threw it on the ground. She said very calmly, ¡°I know who did this. I really did not expect Lin Tian to be so vicious. In order to get to me, he could do anything.¡±


    Shen Ling also knew about the past grudges between Su Luo and Lin Tian.


    Su Luo told Shen Ling everything that happened in thepany that day.


    Shen Ling stomped her feet in anger. She did not expect Lin Tian to do such a thing.


    ¡°I always thought Lin Tian was not a good person. I told you not to associate with him. It¡¯s true now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we don¡¯t have any evidence now. Otherwise, I would definitely seek justice for Gu Zhan.¡±


    Shen Ling looked at Su Luo¡¯s angry but helpless expression.


    Shen Ling felt a little sorry for Su Luo. Shen Ling thought carefully and said, ¡°In this world, as long as youmit a crime, there will definitely be evidence and traces left behind. I don¡¯t believe that he can silently erase all the evidence.¡±


    Su Luo nodded and said to Shen Ling with a sincere expression, ¡°Then can you help me investigate this matter again and get justice for me earlier?¡±

 Chapter 73 - The Road to Pursuing a Husband

    <h4>Chapter 73: The Road to Pursuing a Husband</h4>


    Shen Ling nodded when she heard what Su Luo said. Then, she said to Su Luo, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if you don¡¯t say it, I will help you to the end. After all, you are my best friend.¡±


    Su Luo was a little touched and went to hug Shen Ling.


    Looking at Su Luo¡¯s tired face, Shen Ling asked Su Luo, ¡°You haven¡¯t been looking too good. Have you been too tired recently?¡±


    Su Luo shook her head and felt that it was better not to say anything.


    How could Shen Ling not see that Su Luo was hiding her emotions? She insisted on asking Su Luo. Su Luo was unable to withstand her, and in the end told her all the annoying things in her heart.


    ¡°Shen Ling, what do you think will happen if your husband loses his memory and doesn¡¯t know who you are in the future, and even flirts with others?¡±


    Shen Ling was a little surprised when she heard that. She did not expect Su Luo to say such words, which meant that Gu Zhan must be...


    ¡°It can¡¯t be... right... how could it be?¡±


    Su Luo burst into tears and told her all the grievances that she had suffered in the past few days. Shen Ling was so angry after she heard all that, she mmed the table.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Gu Zhan to be like this. You worked so hard just to bring hispany back to life. I didn¡¯t expect him to still not understand you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not even it. He actually got together with Qi Yi. That¡¯s not too hard to ept.¡±


    After saying all that, Su Luo felt much better. She picked up a piece of tissue on the table and gently wiped her tears.


    Su Luo then said softly, ¡°This is my fault. If I wasn¡¯t so busy and had time to apany him, he wouldn¡¯t have listened to Qi Yi.¡±


    Shen Ling understood Su Luo quite well. She gentlyforted Su Luo and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can think of another way to win back Gu Zhan¡¯s heart. Moreover, this matter has to be done as soon as possible, not aste as possible.¡±


    Su Luo also thought the same.


    At this moment, Shen Ling said somewhat bitterly, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that the wheel of fortune had turned, he was pestering me relentlessly. But at that time, I just didn¡¯t like him. Now, it¡¯s me pestering him relentlessly.¡±


    Su Luo felt bitter when she heard that. The things that Gu Zhan did previously were not really for herself. It was clearly for the sake of the original owner...


    However, Su Luo could not say those words out loud. After Su Luo finished crying, her mood was much better. Her entire body was filled with strength. She patted her thigh lightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you forforting me tonight. I¡¯ve thought it through. Anyway, Gu Zhan¡¯spany is now closed. I might as well go home and properly establish a rtionship with Gu Zhan.¡±


    ¡°I believe that if I can bring Xiao Bei and Xixi back, with my ability, I can change Gu Zhan¡¯s mind.¡±


    Shen Ling also felt that this method was not bad. Shen Ling looked at the clock hanging in front of her and told Su Luo that it was already veryte. She wanted to sleep and still had to go to work tomorrow.


    The next morning, Su Luo drove home and opened the door. The house was quiet. Su Luo thought that Gu Zhan was sleeping upstairs, but when she went upstairs, she found that there was no one there.


    Su Luo called Gu Zhan worriedly, and Qi Yi¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Oh my, Su Luo, why is it you? Gu Zhan saidst night that he was a little upset, so he came to my house to drink. He¡¯s asleep now, so I...¡±


    Before Qi Yi could finish, Su Luo hung up and rushed into the car.


    Qi Yi heard Su Luo hang up the phone and smiled with satisfaction.


    When she reached Qi Yi¡¯s house, Su Luo got out of the car and knocked on the door.


    Qi Yi slowly opened the door and looked at Su Luo provocatively in her white silk pajamas.


    Su Luo knew that she was going to have a falling out with her today.


    Su Luo asked without even looking at Qi Yi. ¡°Where is Gu Zhan?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s sleeping in my room upstairs!¡±


    Qi Yi deliberately emphasized the words ¡°my room.¡± Su Luo could tell what she was thinking and went upstairs without looking back.

 Chapter 74 - That Is a Secret

    <h4>Chapter 74: That Is a Secret</h4>


    When she arrived at Qi Yi¡¯s bedroom on the second floor, Su Luo took a closer look. Gu Zhan was indeed lying naked on Qi Yi¡¯s bed.


    Su Luo could not care less. She rushed forward and patted Gu Zhan awake.


    When Gu Zhan saw Su Luo, he opened his eyes in a daze. The moment he saw Su Luo¡¯s face, he seemed to have thought of something. He quickly covered himself with the nket and said, ¡°I can exin. I didn¡¯t...¡±


    Su Luo¡¯s heart was on the verge of breaking down, but she still tried her best to hide it. Looking at Gu Zhan, who had lost his memory, she knew that Gu Zhan was not in the wrong.


    Su Luo only said coldly, ¡°Put on your clothes and go home immediately...¡±


    Gu Zhan nodded in panic. He got out of bed to put on his clothes and Su Luo went downstairs.


    Qi Yi sat on the sofa downstairs. She leaned against the sofa with azy and leisurely look on her face.


    Seeing Gu Zhan lowering his head and following behind Su Luo, she deliberately said in front of Su Luo, ¡°Brother Gu Zhan, you were really amazingst night...¡±


    Su Luo nced at Qi Yi and walked up to her, looking at her coldly and contemptuously.


    ¡°If there were a few more women like you in the world, wouldn¡¯t the world be in chaos?¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re thinking. You¡¯re still so smug after bing a mistress. Did your parents not teach you how to behave?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll teach you today. From now on, don¡¯t disgust me here.¡±


    Qi Yi saw that Su Luo said this, but she still looked indifferent.


    She nced at Su Luo and said indifferently, ¡°So what? Are you a good person? Don¡¯t forget who put thosements on the inte and ruined my career...¡±


    Su Luo nced at Qi Yi and said calmly. ¡°Are thosements all wrong? If you didn¡¯t do that, how could others find out such a thing?¡±


    Qi Yiughed coldly and said to Su Luo, ¡°As far as the eye can see, how many people in this world are clean? Moreover, grandfather has passed away. Such a big family business is all under me.¡±


    After listening, Su Luo still said with contempt, ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t have used such despicable means, so I say you deserve it.¡±


    ¡°Also, I originally didn¡¯t want to take revenge on you, but what did you do on the day my parents held the banquet? If you didn¡¯t poison the dishes, how could I have been attacked online...¡±


    Qi Yi looked at Su Luo¡¯s calm expression as she said these words. Only then did Qi Yi realize that she was no match for Su Luo at all.


    ¡°In the past, I thought you were an idiot. I don¡¯t know when it started, but I realized that you¡¯re not as simple as I thought. When did you change?¡±


    Su Luo looked at Qi Yi¡¯s puzzled expression. Then, she calmly turned her head and smiled at her. ¡°Of course it was when you started scheming against me again.¡±


    Qi Yi looked at Su Luo in disbelief. ¡°No, you¡¯vepletely changed since thest banquet. Sometimes, I even feel that you¡¯re not the same Su Luo.¡±


    A ray of sunlight shone through the curtains, creating a stark contrast between Su Luo¡¯s face, and the dim room. Su Luo walked step by step into Qi Yi¡¯s room and said to her, ¡°That is a secret you¡¯ll never know.¡±


    Gu Zhan, who was standing at the side, was a little surprised to hear the conversation between the two women, but he could not remember anything.

 Chapter 75 - Making a Choice

    <h4>Chapter 75: Making a Choice</h4>


    Qi Yi turned her head to look at the staircase on the right. Su Luo walked up to Gu Zhan and said, ¡°Today, tell me if you want to be with her or with me.¡±


    Gu Zhan timidly turned his head to look at Su Luo. Su Luo did not say anything and just stood quietly at the side. Qi Yi then held Gu Zhan¡¯s arm again.


    ¡°Brother Gu Zhan, have you forgotten how Su Luo treated you in the past? Also, you had s** with mest night, so you have to be responsible to me.¡±


    After listening to what Qi Yi said, Gu Zhan felt a wave of confusion in his mind.


    He did not understand what was going on. He clearly remembered that he had gone to bed after drinking, and nothing had happened.


    ¡°Ah Zhan, tell me today if you¡¯re willing to go back with me. If you¡¯re willing to go back with me, I¡¯ll...¡±


    At this moment, Su Luo walked towards Gu Zhan. She originally wanted to tell Gu Zhan that she would not mind what had happenedst night.


    But after seeing Gu Zhan subconsciously take a few steps back, Su Luo felt her heart turn cold.


    Qi Yi saw Gu Zhan walk to her side, and she looked at Su Luo even more proudly. ¡°You saw it. He¡¯s not willing to go with you at all. Can you get the hell out of my house now?¡±


    Qi Yi¡¯s tone was very disdainful, with a hint of mockery and indifference. Su Luo nced at Gu Zhan and nodded angrily, then turned around and left without saying anything.


    Looking at Su Luo¡¯s back, Gu Zhan¡¯s mind shed with fragmented images. Gu Zhan subconsciously wanted to chase after her.


    At this moment, Qi Yi grabbed Gu Zhan¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Gu Zhan, where are you going?¡±


    Gu Zhan turned his head to look at Qi Yi beside him, then subconsciously said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the person I love isn¡¯t you; it¡¯s her.¡±


    After saying that, Gu Zhan shook off Qi Yi¡¯s hand and ran out.


    In the car, Su Luo had just stepped on the elerator when Gu Zhan rushed out of the house and sat in the passenger seat next to Su Luo.


    Su Luo nced at Gu Zhan, who was sitting in the passenger seat and looking at the front. Gu Zhan¡¯s forehead was still dripping with sweat, and he was clutching the corner of his shirt tightly, looking terrified.


    Su Luo did not expect Gu Zhan to follow her. She nced at Gu Zhan, who said this in embarrassment. ¡°Drive quickly, she¡¯sing out soon.¡±


    Su Luo nodded, stepped on the elerator, and the car whizzed out.


    Through the rearview mirror, Su Luo really saw Qi Yi chasing after the car for a while.


    After the car drove for a while, the two of them looked at each other. At this time, Su Luo asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you refuse to go back with me just now? Why did you suddenly agree?¡±


    Gu Zhan thought for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Just now, some images suddenly shed in my mind. Then, for some reason, my heart ached a little. So, I rushed out.¡±


    After listening, Su Luo finally understood. Perhaps it was because Gu Zhan had triggered his previous memories.


    At this moment, Su Luo reached out her right hand, and held tightly on to Gu Zhan¡¯s left hand. Gu Zhan looked at Su Luo¡¯s calm face and slowly recovered.


    Su Luo said softly to Gu Zhan. ¡°I know it¡¯s all my fault for ignoring you. If I hadn¡¯t ignored you, you wouldn¡¯t have gone to Qi Yi.¡±


    Gu Zhan hurriedly shook his head and said to Su Luo, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. I fell asleep after drinkingst night. I don¡¯t know anything. Nothing happened.¡±


    Su Luo nodded. She nced at Gu Zhan and said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t care if anything happened. Qi Yi is not innocent anyway.¡±

 Chapter 76 - Decision

    <h4>Chapter 76: Decision</h4>


    Gu Zhan saw that Su Luo¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery when she said that. Gu Zhan did not understand what Su Luo meant.


    ¡°What do you mean by this? Why are you saying that about her?¡±


    Su Luo did not say anything. Instead, she took out her phone from the pocket of her purple suit and opened Weibo. Then, she typed Qi Yi¡¯s name in the search column on the front page of Weibo. Below it was all sorts of gossip.


    Su Luo handed the phone to Gu Zhan. Gu Zhan carefully read through all the publicments and gossip before returning the phone to Su Luo. Su Luo asked Gu Zhan. ¡°After reading all thesements, how do you feel?¡±


    Gu Zhan thought about it and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±


    Su Luo did not say anything. Gu Zhan thought back to the day when he saw Su Luo and Lin Tian in the office and asked again, ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Lin Tian?¡±


    When Su Luo heard Gu Zhan mention Lin Tian again, she felt that it was a little strange. No one had told him about this, so how could he know.


    So Luo thought about how Qi Yi had been by Gu Zhan¡¯s side every day for the past few days, so Su Luo asked Gu Zhan. ¡°Did Qi Yi tell you?¡±


    ¡°Yes...¡±


    Gu Zhan nodded. Su Luo said casually, ¡°Do you think what she said is credible?¡±


    Gu Zhan thought for a while and shook his head. He nodded again, then shook his head again, and then nodded again. He moved back and forth four times before saying, ¡°I¡¯m really not sure. I just woke up not long ago. As for what happened before, I...¡±


    Su Luo nodded after listening. She now understood Gu Zhan¡¯s current thoughts. ¡°I know. After a while, you will understand who is the one who treats you well.¡±


    /


    Gu Zhan thought for a while and did not say anything else.


    Su Luo parked the car in front of the vi and brought Gu Zhan home.


    After sitting in the house for a few minutes, Su Luo took out her phone and called Mrs. Su.


    ¡°Hello, Mom. Bring Xiao Bei and Xixi back today. I¡¯ve already announced that Gu Zhan¡¯spany has ceased production. I want to be with Gu Zhan for some time.¡±


    Mrs. Su also agreed with Su Luo¡¯s idea and said, ¡°That¡¯s good too. Such a bigpany is not something that you can solve alone. Moreover, there are many things that you have never understood before. How could you possibly handle it well?¡±


    ¡°For the time being, just stay at home and spend time with the children and Gu Zhan. This can also boost the rtionship between the two of you. If you have financial difficulties, just tell me.¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. No matter how bad it gets here, I still have the money to eat.¡±


    After listening, Su Luo also expressed her agreement. At this time, Su Luo felt a little helpless. She originally thought that she could still support Gu Zhan¡¯spany and help him take care of it, but she did not expect...


    However, based on the current situation, stopping production was much better than going bankrupt. As long as Gu Zhan recovered his memory, he would be able to restart thepany.


    Su Luo felt that she really did not have the ability to be president. Her strength was not managing apany, but cooking.


    Su Luo nced at Gu Zhan, who was sitting on the sofa, and said, ¡°You rest here first. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to cook. Xiao Bei and Xixi will be back tonight.¡±


    Gu Zhan agreed and then watched Su Luo walk into the kitchen.


    Su Luo was cutting vegetables when Gu Zhan walked in from outside. Su Luo turned to look at Gu Zhan in surprise and said, ¡°I thought I told you to wait outside. Why are you here?¡±


    Gu Zhan smiled when he heard Su Luo¡¯s words. He walked over and said, ¡°I want to help you pick vegetables. What vegetables do you need help with?¡±


    Su Luo looked at the water spinach on the ground and said to Gu Zhan, ¡°Help me pick the water spinach on the ground. I¡¯ll make a vegetarian stir-fryter.¡±


    Gu Zhan nodded after listening, and the two looked at each other and did not speak again.

 Chapter 77 - Coming Home

    <h4>Chapter 77: Coming Home</h4>


    Gu Zhan ced the washed vegetables in front of Su Luo; she reached for the vegetables in the basket and ced them on the chopping board to chop.


    Su Luo turned her head to look at Gu Zhan again. She did not know that she would feel a piercing pain in the next second.


    Su Luo realized that she had identally cut her hand.


    Blood flowed down the chopping board onto the ground. Su Luo could not help but hiss. Gu Zhan turned his head and saw that Su Luo¡¯s hand was bleeding. He quickly threw away the vegetables in his hand and ran over to look at Su Luo¡¯s hand.


    Then, he put Su Luo¡¯s finger into his mouth and sucked it. Then, he said, ¡°Why are you so careless? Does it hurt?¡±


    Su Luo shook her head and Gu Zhan quickly pulled Su Luo into the living room.


    After Su Luo sat down and had a good rest, he ran upstairs to the medicine cab and took the gauze, iodophor, and alcohol to bandage the wound.


    ¡°Quickly put your hand on the table. I¡¯ll sterilize it and then apply some medicine to bandage it. I¡¯ll stir fry the vegetables in a bit.¡±


    Su Luo saw Gu Zhan¡¯s worried look and felt that Gu Zhan was making a fuss over nothing, so she said. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a small wound.¡±


    Gu Zhan looked at Su Luo seriously and said, ¡°How could that be? It hurts just by looking at it.¡±


    Su Luo did not say anything after hearing that. She just quietly looked at Gu Zhan. For a moment, she felt that the old Gu Zhan had returned.


    When Gu Zhan was halfway through wrapping the bandage, he finally realized that he had actually done so many things to Su Luo.


    Afterpletely bandaging the wound for Su Luo, Gu Zhan said to Su Luo, ¡°You can¡¯t get water on your injured hand. I¡¯ll cook in a bit. You can rest here.¡±


    Su Luo smiled and shook her head as she said to Gu Zhan, ¡°You¡¯ve already lost your memory. Do you still remember how to cook? Let me do it. Later, you¡¯ll help me cut the vegetables and I¡¯ll be responsible for stir frying them, and then I¡¯ll put in the seasoning.¡±


    Gu Zhan nodded and the two went to the kitchen together. Gu Zhan was responsible for washing and chopping the vegetables while Su Luo was responsible for stir frying the vegetables.


    When the dishes were all on the table, the doorbell outside also rang. Su Luo ran to open the door.


    After seeing Su Luo open the door, Gu Bei and Gu Xi jumped into Su Luo¡¯s arms happily. At this moment, Gu Xi raised her head in Su Luo¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Mom, did you miss us at home these few days?¡±


    Su Luo looked at the two obedient and cute children and shook her head vigorously. Then, she pinched Xixi¡¯s face and said to her, ¡°Mom misses you both so much. So, mom has decided that we will never be separated from you both again. From today onwards, you both will stay at home.¡±


    After hearing this, Gu Xi pped her hands happily. Beside her, Gu Bei also nodded happily and did not say anything.


    Gu Zhan also walked out of the kitchen at this time, with two dishes in his hands.


    Mrs. Su saw this and quickly went over to help Gu Zhan put the dishes on the table. She then turned her head and looked at Su Luo somewhat angrily and said, ¡°Gu Zhan lost his memory. How could you let him cook?¡±


    Gu Zhan saw Mrs. Su ming Su Luo, so he quickly stood in front of Su Luo and said, ¡°Mom, Su Luo made this dish. I was only responsible for helping her wash and chop the vegetables. She was the one who cut the vegetables just now, but she identally cut her hand. That¡¯s why I was helping her chop the vegetables.¡±


    Mrs. Su looked at Su Luo¡¯s hand and asked Su Luo, ¡°Does your hand still hurt?¡±


    Su Luo shook her head to show that she was no longer in pain. Mrs. Su said that she would bring the children to the table to eat.


    The family had just sat down when the doorbell rang. Su Luo looked up at Mrs. Su and asked, ¡°Mom, did you also call dad over? Didn¡¯t I say that you can¡¯t tell him about this so that he can rest?¡±


    Mrs. Su shook her head and said, ¡°How is that possible? I didn¡¯t tell your dad at all. When the children came over these past few days, I only said that they missed their grandma, so they came over to stay.¡±

 Chapter 78 - Showing Affection

    <h4>Chapter 78: Showing Affection</h4>


    Only after hearing this did Su Luo rx and ran over to open the door. As soon as she opened the door, who would have thought Qi Yi was standing at her door with a provocative look on her face.


    Su Luo immediately felt that she was boiling with anger. Su Luo said with a gloomy face. ¡°You saw it too. Gu Zhan wasing home with me today, so why did youe to my house? You shameless thing.¡±


    Su Luo¡¯s voice was very low. She tried her best not to let the people in the house hear her. Qi Yi saw So Luo scolding her so, but she did not mind at all. She just barged into the house without any care.


    As soon as she entered the house, she saw a table full of people. Mrs. Su saw Qi Yi and stood up enthusiastically to ask. ¡°It¡¯s Qi Yi. Did youe here to hang out with Su Luo? Have you eaten yet?¡±


    Qi Yi took a look and said to Mrs. Su with a smile, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet. It seems like I¡¯m just in time for this meal.¡±


    Mrs. Su nodded after hearing that. She treated Qi Yi warmly, and then put an extra chair in front of the table.


    Su Luo knew that her mother did not know what Qi Yi had done for the time being. Tonight, Su Luo decided not to make a scene with Qi Yi in front of the children. She would exin it to Mrs. Su in a few days.


    After Su Luo adjusted her mood, she walked back to the table and sat next to Gu Zhan.


    During dinner, Su Luo kept adding food to Gu Zhan¡¯s bowl. Seeing Su Luo¡¯s enthusiasm, Gu Zhan also put food into Su Luo¡¯s bowl.


    When the two cute babies saw their parents putting food into each other¡¯s bowls, they looked at Su Luo unhappily and said, ¡°Dad, mom, could it be that the two of you have forgotten about the two of us? Why didn¡¯t you put more food in our bowls?¡±


    Only then did Su Luo react. Then, she and Gu Zhan both added food into the bowls of the two children.


    Su Luo looked at the two children and said happily. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ve added more food for the two of you. Hurry up and eat!¡±


    Gu Xi and Gu Bei then happily ate. Mrs. Su looked at the four of them happily eating together, and gently said to Qi Yi. ¡°Look at how well the four of them are doing now. When are you going to find a boyfriend?¡±


    Qi Yi, who had been eating beside her, raised her head when she heard what Mrs. Su said. She did not know what to do. She smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about that yet.¡±


    Mrs. Su quickly acted as a matchmaker when she heard what Qi Yi said. At this moment, she said to Qi Yi, ¡°My friends who y mahjong all have sons in their families and they are all quite good-looking. Do you want me to introduce them to you?¡±


    Qi Yi quickly shook her head when she heard that. She said to Mrs. Su, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I don¡¯t want to get married for the time being.¡±


    Mrs. Su did not think it was a good idea to say anything else after Qi Yi said that. Besides, Qi Yi had her head down eating again.


    Qi Yi kept ncing at Gu Zhan from the corner of her eyes while eating. When she saw that Gu Zhan¡¯s eyes were focused on Su Luo, she felt that the food immediately tasted terrible.


    Her heart was also getting more and more ufortable. Gu Zhan almost stayed today, but why did he leave in the end.


    Qi Yi felt that she could not eat anymore. She put the food aside and stood up to say to Mrs. Su, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m full. I¡¯ll go back first. I still have some things to deal with tonight. I won¡¯t hang out any longer. I¡¯lle back another day.¡±


    After saying that, Qi Yi subconsciously nced at Gu Zhan. Unexpectedly, Gu Zhan did not raise his head. Qi Yi instantly felt her heart turn cold, but she still did not want to give up.


    Qi Yi did not even give Mrs. Su a chance to ask her to stay and left in a hurry.


    Mrs. Su did not expect Qi Yi toe and go as she pleased. She turned around and asked Su Luo. ¡°What¡¯s been going on with her recently? Why is her temper so strange?¡±

 Chapter 79 - Bet

    <h4>Chapter 79: Bet</h4>


    Su Luo shook her head when she heard what Mrs. Su said. She said that she did not know much either. When Mrs. Su saw that Su Luo said that she did not know, she did not ask any more questions.


    Then, Su Luo subconsciously nced at Gu Zhan. Coincidentally, Gu Zhan was also secretly looking at Su Luo.


    Both of them understood each others thoughts very well, but they did not say anything. They just lowered their heads and ate.


    After eating, Mrs. Su said that she was worried and wanted to go back. Seeing that her mother was determined to leave, Su Luo did not stop her.


    After Mrs. Su left, Su Luo returned to the house. When the two cute babies saw their mom return, they walked happily to Su Luo.


    Gu Xi was still holding a storybook in her hand, and looked at Su Luo with anticipation. Su Luo understood what Gu Xi meant, so she picked up Gu Xi and said to her, ¡°Xixi, do you want to hear a fairy tale? Come, I¡¯ll bring you and your brother upstairs to tell you a fairy tale.¡±


    The two cute babies nodded happily, then ran upstairs together with Su Luo.


    Gu Zhan saw Su Luo bringing the children upstairs for story time, so he took the initiative to clean up the room.


    Su Luoy in the middle of the bed, and the two children were on her left and right, listening to Su Luo¡¯s story.


    A while into the story, Gu Xi asked Su Luo to put down the book in her hand, and then said to So Luo, ¡°Mom, did you miss us these past few days?¡±


    Su Luo nodded and pinched her daughter¡¯s face, and then asked her daughter, ¡°Have you and your brother been good at grandma¡¯s house these past few days?¡±


    Gu Bei and Gu Xi nodded seriously and said in a low voice. ¡°We were very good and listened to mom¡¯s words. When we found out that grandpa was sick, we never bothered him.¡±


    Su Luo nodded and kissed them on the forehead, saying, ¡°You two are so good.¡±


    The two cute babies were very happy after receiving their mom¡¯s praise.


    At the moment, Gu Bei looked at his mom and asked Su Luo in a low voice, ¡°Mom, is dad the old dad again?¡±


    Su Luo felt a little puzzled when she heard Gu Bei¡¯s question, so she asked him, ¡°Why did you ask that?¡±


    Gu Bei thought about it seriously before saying, ¡°Because we saw dad putting food in mom¡¯s bowl today, so my sister and I thought that dad had already recovered from his illness. Dad must remember mom now, right?¡±


    Su Luo looked at the two children with a look of anxiety; she did not know how to give the two children the answer, just when Su Luo wanted to find an excuse. Gu Zhan came in from outside and said, ¡°Yes, you two are really smart, father remembers the two of you.¡±


    When the two children heard this, they jumped out of bed happily and ran to Gu Zhan.


    Gu Zhan quickly hugged the two children tightly in his arms.


    For some reason, Gu Zhan felt a warm feeling in his heart. It was a familiar feeling. He nced at Su Luo, who was lying on the bed without saying a word.


    He then looked at the children in his arms and asked, ¡°In the past, it was all dad¡¯s fault for being sick. That¡¯s why I made the two of you feel bad. Dad will never be like this again.¡±


    The two cute babies nodded happily after hearing that. Then, they said to Gu Zhan, ¡°That¡¯s great. Then, we don¡¯t have to be afraid of dad anymore.¡±


    Gu Zhan recalled that in the past few months, every time the children were at home, he would either not pay attention or frown. Therefore, the child would have been afraid of him from then on.


    Gu Xi turned her head to take a look. At that moment, her brother said happily. ¡°What did I say? Dad will get better in the future.¡±


    Gu Bei pouted helplessly at his sister and said, ¡°Alright, I know you won. From now on, after school, I¡¯ll carry your backpack every day. I¡¯m a person who admits defeat.¡±

 Chapter 80 - Kidnapped

    <h4>Chapter 80: Kidnapped</h4>


    Gu Xi had a victorious expression on her face. Gu Bei looked up at Gu Zhan and said, ¡°Dad, how about we y a game? Tonight, we¡¯ll y eagle catching chicken, and let mom be the hen...¡±


    Su Luo was speechless..


    How could this childpare himself to this? But thinking about how the two children were still innocent and romantic, she should not scold them for this kind of thing.


    Gu Zhan nodded in agreement. He also wanted to y like this with the children. After all, only in this way could he quickly integrate into the family and quickly develop feelings with the children.


    Thereafter, Su Luo acted as the hen while Gu Zhan kept grabbing the two cute babies behind Su Luo.


    The family of four yed happily for the whole night.


    It was not until the second half of the night that they returned to their rooms to sleep, exhausted.


    In the morning, the phone rang before Su Luo woke up. She answered the phone in a daze. She heard Shen Ling say on the phone, ¡°Su Luo,e over quickly. We found something.¡±


    Su Luo was immediately energized when she heard that. She sat up from the bed, nced at Gu Zhan, who was still sleeping soundly, and gently climbed out of bed.


    After going downstairs, Su Luo put on her clothes and went out.


    When she reached Shen Ling¡¯s house, Su Luo called for a long time and found that there was no one in the house. Su Luo subconsciously pulled the door handle, but she did not know that the house was exceptionally quiet.


    Su Luo hurriedly dialed Shen Ling¡¯s number, and Shen Ling¡¯s phone rang in a corner of the sofa.


    At this moment, Su Luo realized that something bad had happened. Shen Ling had been kidnapped.


    Su Luo¡¯s first reaction was to think of Lin Tian. She could not care less and drove to Lin Tian¡¯spany.


    When they arrived at Lin Tian¡¯spany, Su Luo rushed upstairs. Lin Tian¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Su Luo.


    ¡°Why are you here today?¡±


    ¡°Cut the c**p and hand her over...¡±


    Lin Tian looked up at Su Luo and asked with a faint smile. ¡°What do you mean by that? I don¡¯t quite understand.¡±


    ¡°Did you kidnap Shen Ling? Give her to me...¡±


    Lin Tian looked at Su Luo and shook his head. Then, he said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean by that. If you want to frame me, you have to produce evidence...¡±


    Su Luo was so angry that she had a headache. She turned around and was about to leave when Lin Tian stopped her and said, ¡°Why are you leaving so soon? Don¡¯t you want to sit down and talk?¡±


    Su Luo turned her head to take a look at the despicable and shameless man and said disdainfully, ¡°What is there to talk about with you? Even a shameless and despicable person like you can do something like kidnapping. Do you think there is still room for us to talk?¡±


    Lin Tian still looked calm as he said to Su Luo. ¡± I really don¡¯t know what you mean by these words. In any case, I didn¡¯t do it.¡±


    Su Luo smiled coldly and walked up to Lin Tian. ¡°Then why did Shen Ling get kidnapped for no reason? It¡¯s because she offended someone.¡±


    After saying that, Su Luo left without looking back. She knew that she hade for nothing this time.


    Lin Tian looked at Su Luo¡¯s back and heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he walked to the bookshelf at the back of the office and gently turned the vase. Then, the secret room in the office was opened.


    Shen Ling was tied to a chair by a rope and was unable to move. There was even a rag stuffed into her mouth.


    Lin Tian walked over and pulled the rag out of Shen Ling¡¯s mouth. He sat in front of Shen Ling and said, ¡°You were living a good life, but you had to investigate me. Aren¡¯t you just asking for trouble.¡±

 Chapter 81 - Worry

    <h4>Chapter 81: Worry</h4>


    Shen Ling red at Lin Tian who was in front of her and said, ¡°You¡¯re really despicable and shameless. You really tried everything to kidnap me.¡±


    Lin Tian sighed after hearing that, ¡°Who told you to meddle in other people¡¯s business? Didn¡¯t I say that as long as you don¡¯t mess with me, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you? But you just had to help Gu Zhan elicit my disfavor again and again.¡±


    Shen Ling found it funny upon hearing that. She looked at Lin Tian and said, ¡°I feel that Su Luo had made the right decision of not choosing to be with you in the end.¡±


    ¡°Dating a person with such a vicious heart like you... who knows what you¡¯ll do to Su Luo in the future. Besides, do you really love Su Luo? You only like her because you think that she looks like your ex-girlfriend.¡±


    Hearing Shen Ling¡¯s words, Lin Tian recalled that painful memory. His expression became more and more twisted. He curled up on the ground and hugged himself tightly.


    Lin Tian mumbled, ¡°Don¡¯t leave me. It¡¯s all my fault... It¡¯s all my fault...¡±


    Shen Ling had never expected Lin Tian to be like this. She did not speak anymore and quietly watched Lin Tian lying on the ground.


    After half an hour, Lin Tian gradually returned to normal. Then, his expression became very cold.


    Lin Tian stood up from the ground and said to Shen Ling, ¡°After my n seeds, I will let you go. But during this time, don¡¯t even think about escaping.¡±


    After saying that, Lin Tian did not wait for Shen Ling¡¯s response. He stuffed the rag that was in Shen Ling¡¯s mouth back into her mouth again before walking out of the secret room.


    When Su Luo returned home, she saw that Gu Zhan had already gotten up. He was sitting on the sofa and waiting for her to return. When Gu Zhan saw that Su Luo had returned, he hurriedly stood up and ran to Su Luo.


    Gu Zhan said to Su Luo, ¡°Why did you suddenly disappear? I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time, but you didn¡¯t answer my calls.¡±


    Only then did Su Luo subconsciously take out her phone. She saw that there were more than a dozen missed calls on her phone.


    Su Luo smiled and said a little embarrassedly, ¡°I muted my phone, so I didn¡¯t hear it.¡±


    Updates by


    Gu Zhan looked at Su Luo and felt that she was rather listless. He asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why do I feel that you don¡¯t seem to be that energetic?¡±


    Su Luo nodded sadly and said, ¡°My good friend has been helping me to investigate some things secretly recently, and now she¡¯s been kidnapped.¡±


    Gu Zhan was a little surprised. He walked up to Su Luo and asked, ¡°She¡¯s been kidnapped. Did you call the police?¡±


    Su Luo shook her head. She knew that this matter might not be resolved even if she called the police.


    Su Luo thought that since the kidnapper dared to go to her home, it meant that he must have secretly destroyed all the surveince cameras in the vicinity.


    Gu Zhan saw Su Luo¡¯s dazed look and said anxiously, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. I believe that there will be a way to save your friend.¡±


    Su Luo nodded after hearing that. He did not say anything but asked Gu Zhan, ¡°Are Gu Bei and Gu Xi still sleeping upstairs?¡±


    Gu Zhan nodded after hearing that and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, I suppose the two of them must have been too tired from ying and haven¡¯t woken up yet.¡±


    Su Luo nced at the clock on the wall. It was already twelve o¡¯clock in the afternoon. When it was time for lunch, Su Luo said to Gu Zhan, ¡°Go upstairs and wake them up. I¡¯ll go and cook.¡±


    Gu Zhan nodded and agreed.


    Su Luo went to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator to see what else was there.


    There were two tomatoes, a cucumber, eggs, and ham in the refrigerator. Su Luo decided to stir-fry the tomatoes with the eggs, and the cucumber with ham.


    After the dishes were done, the two children went downstairs and got ready to eat at the table.


    Gu Bei and Gu Xi both picked up the stir-fried tomato and scrambled eggs along with the cucumber and ham respectively. After taking a bite, Gu Bei and Gu Xi spat them out at the same time. The two children frowned and asked, ¡°Why are the dishes so salty?¡±

 Chapter 82 - The Return of an Old Friend

    <h4>Chapter 82: The Return of an Old Friend</h4>


    Gu Zhan understood Su Luo¡¯s feelings. She was probably absent-minded because her best friend had been kidnapped.


    Gu Zhan quickly said to the two children, ¡°If the dishes are a little salty, don¡¯t eat them. Daddy will take you out to yter. We¡¯re going to eat KFC.¡±


    The two children immediately perked up when they heard that they could eat at KFC. Gu Xi put down the chopsticks in her hands and said to Gu Zhan, ¡°Daddy is so good. The two of us haven¡¯t eaten KFC for a long time.¡±


    Gu Zhan nced at Su Luo. Seeing that she was still in a daze, he knew that she was thinking about something else. He knew that Su Luo didn¡¯t hear the conversation between him and the children.


    Gu Zhan gently pushed Su Luo¡¯s arm and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring the children out to y in a while. You go and do what you need to do.¡±


    Su Luo nodded after hearing that. Gu Zhan turned his head to look at Gu Bei and Gu Xi. He told the two children to go sit on the sofa and y for a while. After he had tidied up the bowls and chopsticks, he would bring them out to eat delicious food.


    Su Luo saw Gu Zhan tidying up the dishes, so she nned to go upstairs to pack her things. She had to quickly think of a way to save Shen Ling.


    Not long after she went up, she heard the doorbell ring. Su Luo walked to the balcony and saw that a man in a blue t-shirt was knocking on the door. Su Luo then went downstairs to see who exactly it was, but Gu Zhan had already opened the door.


    Gu Zhan had just opened the door when Wang Ming excitedly ran over to hug Gu Zhan. Gu Zhan was so scared that he immediately moved away, but couldn¡¯t help frowning as he said, ¡°Who are you? Do we know each other?¡±


    Wang Ming¡¯s hand, which had originally been about to hug Gu Zhan, froze in mid-air. He didn¡¯t know whether to step forward or backward, but he choked up for a moment.


    Wang Ming froze carefully for a few seconds before he came to his senses and said with a grin, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be stupid here. Do you think I¡¯ll believe your little scheme just because you won¡¯t pick up my calls or reply to my messages?¡±


    Gu Zhan didn¡¯t quite understand what Wang Ming was saying, and Wang Ming looked at Gu Zhan¡¯s puzzled face.


    Wang Ming knew that Gu Zhan didn¡¯t seem to be faking it, so he could only helplessly pat his head and say, ¡°It¡¯s over. Don¡¯t tell me you really don¡¯t know me anymore?¡±


    Gu Zhan nodded at this time.


    Wang Ming muttered to himself on the side, ¡°I was wondering why you didn¡¯t return my calls. I sent you many emails, but you didn¡¯t reply to any of them. If it wasn¡¯t for other people¡¯s gossip, I really wouldn¡¯t have known that you were in a car ident and actually hit your head silly.¡±


    At that moment, Su Luo, who had gone downstairs and was quietly standing behind Gu Zhan, frowned unhappily as she listened to Wang Ming, ¡°What do you mean by that? Who said Gu Zhan has turned stupid? He just temporarily lost his memory.¡±


    Only then did Wang Ming notice Su Luo standing behind the crack in the door. Wang Ming smiled a little embarrassedly, then said to Su Luo, ¡°You may not know me, but I know you.¡±


    Su Luo nced at him. He was wearing a blue t-shirt and a pair of blue casual pants. Su Luo didn¡¯t say anything but let him into the house.


    Then, she looked at Gu Bei and Gu Xi and said to them, ¡°We have a guest at home. Xiao Bei, Xixi, you two go upstairs and y for a while. We¡¯ll go out after mom and uncle finish talking.¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Bei and Gu Xi stood up from the sofa and put the remote control on the table. They obediently went up to the second floor. Wang Ming smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your two children to grow up so much in the blink of an eye.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re both five years old.¡±


    Gu Zhan looked at Wang Ming and said slowly.


    Wang Ming nced at Su Luo, who was pouring water for him in front of the water dispenser, and then said to Gu Zhan in a low voice, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t tell me, you really don¡¯t recognize me?¡±

 Chapter 83 - Data Recovery

    <h4>Chapter 83: Data Recovery</h4>


    Gu Zhan looked at Wang Ming and thought carefully, but still couldn¡¯t remember anything about his old friend. However, this face was indeed somewhat familiar.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really can¡¯t remember you.¡±


    Only then did Wang Ming realize that Gu Zhan haspletely lost his memory. He could only sigh helplessly and then say to Wang Ming, ¡°Do you think I shouldugh at your bad luck or should I say that you¡¯re lucky?¡±


    Gu Zhan didn¡¯t quite understand what Wang Ming meant.


    Su Luo brought a ss of water to Wang Ming and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to test him. He really has forgotten everything.¡±


    Wang Ming didn¡¯t know what to say. Su Luo handed the water to Wang Ming and said, ¡°I suppose you are the foreign hacker who has been helping us in the dark.¡±


    Wang Ming nced at Su Luo and said, ¡°Yes, I suppose you are Gu Zhan¡¯s wife.¡±


    Su Luo nodded, and Wang Ming stole a nce at her.


    He hadn¡¯t expected Su Luo to be even more beautiful than the photo Gu Zhan had sent him. She had fair skin, lively eyes, and eyshes like a palm leaf fan.


    No wonder that ident five years ago left a deep impression on Gu Zhan.


    At that moment, Su Luo also stole a nce at Wang Ming, and the two of them happened to look at each other.


    It was quiet in the room and no one was talking.


    The main reason was that Gu Zhan didn¡¯t remember Wang Ming at all.


    The three of them could be said to be close to each other, but they didn¡¯t know each other.


    Gu Bei and Gu Xi yed with the building blocks in the room for a while before Gu Xi looked up at her brother and rubbed her stomach. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Gu Bei put down the wooden blocks in his hand and rubbed his stomach too. He looked at his sister and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry too. Why don¡¯t we go and see if the guest has left?¡±


    Gu Bei and Gu Xi held hands and went downstairs together. Because of the arrival of the two children, the atmosphere in the quiet house instantly became better.


    Seeing the two childrene downstairs, Wang Ming quickly smiled and said, ¡°These two kids look quite simr to Gu Zhan.¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    Su Luo looked at Gu Bei and Gu Xi, whose faces were extremely simr to Gu Zhan¡¯s.


    At this moment, Gu Bei walked over to Su Luo¡¯s side and held her hand. ¡°Mommy, we¡¯re hungry. When are we going to eat the delicious food?¡±


    Gu Xi also followed closely behind Gu Bei and rubbed her stomach. ¡°I¡¯m really hungry too.¡±


    It was only then that Wang Ming realized that the kids hadn¡¯t eaten yet because of his arrival.


    He quickly stood up and made an excuse. ¡°I suddenly remembered that I still have some things to deal with, so I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯lle back to see Gu Zhan in a few days.¡±


    After saying this, Wang Ming left without looking back. Gu Zhan was still a little stunned on the spot, and Su Luo quickly followed him to see Wang Ming off. The atmosphere in the room also eased up a little.


    Su Luo walked Wang Ming to the door, thinking that Wang Ming might be able to help him find Shen Ling¡¯s whereabouts, she asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re a foreign hacker, so you should be very skilled at your work. Can I ask you to do something for me?¡±


    Wang Ming thought for a few seconds and asked curiously, ¡°What do you want me to do for you?¡±


    ¡°Help me recover some surveince data. Can you do that?¡±


    Wang Ming nodded. This was simply a small matter to him.


    Su Luo breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Wang Ming had returned at just the right time. Otherwise, she really didn¡¯t know who to look for.


    Wang Ming listened in disbelief and confirmed Su Luo¡¯s words once again. ¡°You mean you want me to help you recover the deleted surveince data, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, a friend of mine has been secretly investigating the reason behind Gu Zhan¡¯s amnesia recently. It wasn¡¯t easy for things toe to a head, but she was kidnapped.¡±

 Chapter 84 - Accessing the Surveillance Cameras

    <h4>Chapter 84: essing the Surveince Cameras</h4>


    Su Luo also told Wang Ming in detail about what had happened a few days ago. Wang Ming couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°No wonder Gu Zhan¡¯spany copsed overnight. It looks like there are quite a few people behind it...¡±


    Su Luo nodded.


    The two of them muttered at the door for a while. After Su Luo saw Wang Ming drive away, she went back to the house, grabbed her bag, and told the two children and Gu Zhan that she would take them out for a good meal.


    When they reached the most bustling street in the city center, Su Luo ordered a KFC family bundle for the two children.


    When the two children saw the fried chicken and popcorn being served, they happily tore the chicken meat with their hands.


    Su Luo sat quietly at the side.


    At the same time, Gu Zhan broke off a drumstick from the fried chicken and handed it to Su Luo.


    ¡°I¡¯m not really hungry. You should let the children eat it instead!¡±


    Su Luo nced at the fried chicken drumstick and stepped back a little. Gu Zhan knew that Su Luo was in a bad mood, so he didn¡¯t force her to eat it.


    At this moment, Gu Zhan remembered that Su Luo was whispering to Wang Ming at the door before he left, so he asked her curiously, ¡°What were you and Wang Ming talking about at the door just now?¡±


    ¡°I asked him if he could help me recover some of the deleted data from the surveince cameras.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Su Luo nced at Gu Bei and Gu Xi, who were still eating, and said to Gu Zhan, ¡°Do watch over the two kids as they eat. After they finished eating, bring them out to y. I still have some things to take care of.¡±


    Gu Zhan knew what Su Luo was going to take care of, so he nodded. After Su Luo gave a few simple instructions to Gu Zhan, she took her Dior¡¯s bag and left.


    Su Luo came to the vicinity of Shen Ling¡¯s house and checked all the surveince cameras. Just likest time, there was no trace of the videos from that afternoon.


    Feeling helpless, Su Luo went to the estate office to ask for the electronic surveince cameras. Unexpectedly, the security guard in the office said to Su Luo fiercely.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. We don¡¯t know what you want to do with the surveince cameras but we aren¡¯t allowed to casually allow strangers to ess the surveince cameras in this neighborhood, unless the people working in the prosecutor¡¯s office agree.¡±


    Su Luo nodded and could only choose to call the police. The police asked Su Luo to make a statement before heading to the residential area with her.


    At the same time, Su Luo had also called Wang Ming. Both of them, along with the police, went to have a look at the property¡¯s surveince cameras.


    After looking at it for a long time, Wang Ming whispered to Su Luo, ¡°Just as you thought, there¡¯s indeed something wrong with the surveince cameras, and they were handled seamlessly.¡±


    Su Luo nodded and asked again, ¡°Did they record the video of this ce during the day in advance? After which, they kidnapped Shen Ling before editing a new video and destroying the part where they came to kidnap her.¡±


    Wang Ming nodded when he heard Su Luo say this, knowing that she already understood what he meant.


    After the police watched the video with Su Luo, they asked her, ¡°Miss Su, since you already know that your friend was kidnapped, why didn¡¯t youe to us first? Why did you wait until now?¡±


    Su Luo lowered her head and thought for a while before saying, ¡°I wanted to try and see if I can find the culprit.¡±


    After hearing Su Luo¡¯s response, the police worked with her for a long time before leaving.


    After sending off the police, Su Luo stood at the door and nced at Wang Ming. Wang Ming said to Su Luo, ¡°I have copied all the videos, so leave the rest to me.¡±

 Chapter 85 - Alone Time With the Children

    <h4>Chapter 85: Alone Time With the Children</h4>


    Gu Zhan saw that Gu Bei and Gu Xi had almost finished eating. He waved his hand and told them that he would bring them to the amusement park.


    The two children jumped with joy as they followed behind Gu Zhan.


    When they arrived at the amusement park, Gu Zhan looked at the attractions around them and asked Gu Bei and Gu Xi.


    ¡°What do you two want to y?¡±


    Gu Bei thought for a while before pointing at the roller coaster in the distance. ¡°I want to ride that roller coaster.¡±


    When Gu Xi heard her brother say that, she shook her head in fear and looked at Gu Zhan. ¡°Xixi doesn¡¯t want to y that. I¡¯m a little scared.¡±


    Gu Zhan nodded and looked at Gu Bei. ¡°Let¡¯s y something else, alright? Let¡¯s forget about this. I¡¯m a little scared too.¡±


    After saying that, Gu Zhan lowered his head in embarrassment. Hearing his father¡¯s words, Gu Bei could only reply dejectedly, ¡°Then what¡¯s there to y? I think things like the merry-go-round are childish. They¡¯re just for kids.¡±


    Xixi looked at her brother and pouted in dissatisfaction. She said to her brother, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a kid?¡±


    Gu Bei looked at his sister and said proudly, ¡°If you want to y, you can y. I¡¯m not ying anyway.¡±


    Gu Zhan immediately fell into an awkward situation. The two children had a conflict over what to y, so he could only stand aside.


    He really didn¡¯t know how to resolve conflicts and awkwardness. Moreover, he didn¡¯t know the personalities of these two children. Gu Zhan could only think for a while and say, ¡°How about we go and ride the Ferris Wheel?¡±


    After Gu Xi heard it, she quickly nodded hard and said to Gu Zhan, ¡°Okay, I haven¡¯t sat on the Ferris Wheel enoughst time. This time, I can sit on the Ferris wheel again.¡±


    Gu Bei said with disdain, ¡°Such a childish thing doesn¡¯t sound fun. I still want to ride the roller coaster.¡±


    Gu Zhan was a little stunned. He didn¡¯t know how to deal with such a thing. Ever since he lost his memory, he didn¡¯t even know what kind of personality he had before. He could only stand there foolishly.


    Gu Xi noticed her father standing there motionlessly and knew that he definitely didn¡¯t know what to do. So she quickly pulled Gu Zhan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t listen to brother. Hurry up and buy the tickets.¡±


    Gu Zhan quickly nodded and ran towards the ticket counter. Gu Xi then turned her head and saw her brother making a face at her. Afterward, Gu Bei turned his face away angrily.


    Gu Xi knew that her brother must be angry, so she approached him. Gu Bei said with disdain, ¡°Go away. I don¡¯t want to see you now.¡±


    ¡°Brother, what I want to say is that if we let father ride the roller coaster, his illness might be serious again. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that father hasn¡¯t remembered us yet. We shouldn¡¯t provoke him.¡±


    Hearing his words, Gu Bei seemed to have remembered something. His expression looked a little better as he said to his sister, ¡°But I want to ride the roller coaster. We haven¡¯t been to the amusement park for a long time, and now we can¡¯t even ride the roller coaster even if we want to.¡±


    Gu Xi knew that her brother was angry so he wasn¡¯t being very friendly with her. She just stick out her tongue and said, ¡°We¡¯ll ride the roller coaster when you¡¯re older.¡±


    Gu Bei was a little speechless after hearing that. He felt that when he became older, he definitely wouldn¡¯te to such a childish ce to y. He thought that by then, he should be doing what he could for his mother instead.


    After buying the tickets, Gu Zhan rushed back to them.


    Seeing that the two children were still waiting for him, Gu Zhan conveniently bought two ice creams next to the ticket seller and handed them to the two children,


    The two children took the ice-creams and began to eat them in big mouthfuls.


    Gu Zhan looked at the two children¡¯s cute gestures and stroked their heads.

 Chapter 86 - The Past

    <h4>Chapter 86: The Past</h4>


    Gu Zhan looked at the two children who were happily eating and said to them, ¡°Let¡¯s go and queue up now. We can still eat when we get on the Ferris Wheel.¡±


    The two children nodded obediently, and Gu Zhan let out a sigh of relief.


    He was d that Gu Bei had stopped asking to ride the roller coaster anymore. Otherwise, he would have to apany the child to ride the roller coasterter, and his body might not be able to take it.


    After getting on the Ferris Wheel, Gu Zhan sat in the middle of the two children. The two children were eating ice cream while enjoying the beautiful scenery.


    From time to time, they would point to a building or a river in the distance and say something.


    This was also the first time Gu Zhan had gone out to y with the two children after he was sick. Although there was a small incident just now, the overall atmosphere was still pretty good.


    After Gu Xi finished eating the ice cream, she wiped her mouth and said to Gu Zhan, ¡°Dad, we also came here to ride the Ferris wheel thest time. At that time, we were together with Mom. Do you¡¯ll remember?¡±


    Gu Zhan shook his head after hearing that. Xixi then quickly said, ¡°At that time, Dad was very happy. You kept looking at Mom and even said that you would like to stay with Mom like this for the rest of your life!¡±


    Gu Zhan felt that he should learn more about his past from his children so that he could be a good father to them in the future. So he asked, ¡°Then, Xixi, can you tell me more about the past?¡±


    The two children nodded in agreement. Xixi said, ¡°Of course, as long as Daddy wants to hear it, we can tell Daddy all the time.¡±


    Gu Bei, who had been sitting at the side the whole time, joined the conversation and said, ¡°Me too.¡±


    Gu Zhan thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Daddy used to love Mommy very much, right?¡±


    The two kids nodded in agreement.


    ......


    Gu Zhan thought for a moment and asked again, ¡°Then did Mommy loves Daddy in the past?¡±


    The two kids actually gave different answers this time. One shook his head, and the other nodded.


    Later on, one nodded and the other shook her head. Gu Zhan felt that it was a little strange. He frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Why did the two of you give different answers this time?¡±


    Gu Bei thought for a while and said, ¡°In the past, Mom didn¡¯t love dad, but then one day, Mom changed her mind.¡±


    Gu Zhan nodded after hearing that. Then, he immediately asked, ¡°Then who was the person that Mom loved in the past?¡±


    The two children looked at each other and lowered their heads without saying anything. Gu Zhan recalled what he saw behind the door crack that day and wanted to figure out what had happened.


    He grabbed the two children and asked them relentlessly. In the end, the two of them told Gu Zhan everything that had happened.


    After Gu Bei and Gu Xi finished talking, they looked at Gu Zhan pitifully and said, ¡°Initially, Mommy wanted to leave us. But Mommy changed her mindter on. Daddy, don¡¯t tell me you want to leave us too?¡±


    Seeing the two pitiful children being so cautious, Gu Zhan pinched their cheeks lightly and said, ¡°What are you two thinking about? How can I leave you?¡±


    Gu Bei and Gu Xi were relieved when they heard that their father would not leave them. Gu Bei grabbed Gu Zhan¡¯s arm and said, ¡°That¡¯s great. As long as Daddy doesn¡¯t want to leave us, we won¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Gu Xi also grabbed Gu Zhan¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Daddy, the four of us will be together forever.¡±


    Upon hearing the two children¡¯s pleasantughter inside the Ferris Wheel, Gu Zhan felt happiness surge in his heart.


    Although he didn¡¯t remember anything, he believes that as long as he had thepany of these two children, he could also live happily for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 87 - Repeated Rejections

    <h4>Chapter 87: Repeated Rejections</h4>


    After getting off the Ferris Wheel, Gu Zhan led the two children out of the amusement park. At this moment, he saw Qi Yi at the entrance of the amusement park.


    She was wearing a red dress with exposed shoulders and her hair draped over her shoulders. There was a hint of resentment in her eyes.


    When Qi Yi saw Gu Zhan bringing the two children out, she quickly ran over and asked happily, ¡°What a coincidence. Brother Gu Zhan, you brought the two children out to y.¡±


    Gu Zhan nodded after hearing that, but he couldn¡¯t help but frown. Ever since that incidentst time, Gu Zhan felt that he should keep a distance from Qi Yi.


    For some reason, he felt that Qi Yi wasn¡¯t as simple as he thought, especially after what happened that night when he was drunk.


    This time, Gu Zhan made an excuse to Qi Yi and said, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s quite a coincidence. I¡¯m taking the two children back home. Otherwise, Luo Luo will get anxious.¡±


    Qi Yi saw that Gu Zhan was about to leave, so she hurriedly stop him. Then, she made an excuse, ¡°Since we¡¯ve already met, it can be considered fate. Why don¡¯t you y with the children longer and go back slightlyter?¡±


    Gu Bei and Gu Xi looked at each other. They knew that Qi Yi must be up to something bad. They hated this woman from the bottom of their hearts.


    Gu Xi quickly held Gu Zhan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m a little tired. We¡¯ve yed for a long time today. Let¡¯s go back. I want to eat Mom¡¯s cooking.¡±


    Gu Zhan was about to nod when Qi Yi squatted down anxiously. She held Gu Xi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Why are you going back so early? Auntie will take you to y the merry-go-roundter.¡±


    Gu Xi shook her head in dissatisfaction. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to y anymore. I¡¯m tired after ying all day. I just want to go home.¡±


    Qi Yi was a little angry that Gu Xi was so difficult to deal with. She ced her hopes on Gu Bei again and held his hand. ¡°Xiao Bei, do you want to go back? Why don¡¯t we y here for a while?¡±


    Gu Bei had long seen through this hypocritical woman. He was a little unhappy and shook off Qi Yi¡¯s hand, saying with a gloomy face, ¡°I want to go back too.¡±


    ......


    Seeing that the two children did not seem to like Qi Yi, Gu Zhan decided to stop tangling with Qi Yi. Instead, he held the two children¡¯s hands and walked towards the entrance. In the first instance, Qi Yi wanted to chase after them.


    But seeing that Gu Zhan didn¡¯t want to bother with her at all, she could only stomp her feet in exasperation.


    Gu Zhan held the two children¡¯s hands and returned home. When they opened the door, the two children smelled the fragrant food in the house and ran happily into the kitchen.


    Upon seeing that the two children had returned, Su Luo asked, ¡°Did both of you have a good time today? Was it fun?¡±


    The two children nodded happily. Su Luo said, ¡°Alright, you two go ahead and y first. The food will be ready in a while.¡±


    Gu Bei and Gu Xi nodded and left.


    When Gu Zhan saw that the two children had left, he walked into the kitchen. Su Luo turned to look at Gu Zhan and asked, ¡°Did you get along with the children today?¡±


    Gu Zhan gently wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, ¡°I feel pretty good. At least now the two of them are willing to tell me everything. They used to hide when they saw me.¡±


    While chopping the pork meat, Su Luo said, ¡°Children are all intelligent. Whoever treats them well will treat that person well. Whoever treats them badly, they will stay away from that person.¡±


    Gu Zhan also agreed with Su Luo¡¯s words. Su Luo then nced at the soup on the gas stove and said to Gu Zhan, ¡°Alright, hurry up and bring my pork rib soup to the table.¡±


    Gu Zhan nodded and went to open the lid, revealing the milky white pork rib soup. After a wave of fragrance, Gu Zhan saw corn, carrots, and some other small ingredients in the soup.


    Gu Zhan wiped his saliva and said to Su Luo, ¡°Honey, your cooking looks and smells very delicious.¡±


    Su Luo looked at Gu Zhan and said with a smile, ¡°Of course, I used to be a top chef.¡±

 Chapter 88 - A Heartwarming Day

    <h4>Chapter 88: A Heartwarming Day</h4>


    When the dishes were served, Gu Zhan counted six or seven of them.


    Gu Zhan asked Su Luo, ¡°Why did you suddenly make so many dishes today? Did something good happen?¡±


    Su Luo shook her head and looked at the two children whose faces had be thinner. She said, ¡°No, I just feel that too many things have happened recently. I feel like I¡¯ve mistreated the children and wanted to feed them better.¡±


    Gu Zhan nodded after hearing that. He moved closer to Su Luo¡¯s ear and asked in a low voice, ¡°Has the matter with your friend been resolved?¡±


    Su Luo shook her head and said to Gu Zhan, ¡°Not yet. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    Gu Zhan nodded after hearing that. Perhaps it was because he too had been through a lot in the past few days. Today, he had eaten three big bowls of food at once.


    After the meal, Gu Zhan told Su Luo to rest and washed the dishes by himself. Su Luo did not decline his offer and sat on the sofa, thinking about how to save Shen Ling.


    After a while of ying with the toys on the second floor, Gu Bei and Gu Xi looked at each other. Gu Xi moved closer to his brother and said, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go downstairs to find Mom and tell her what happened this afternoon.¡±


    Gu Bei also agreed with his sister. After all, the happiness of their family was not easy toe by. They did not want anyone to take away their father or mother.


    The two children held hands and went downstairs.


    Su Luo was sitting on the sofa motionlessly when the two children threw themselves into her arms. When she saw the two children, she asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you two ying with the building block upstairs?¡±


    Gu Xi looked at her mother and said, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like ying. I yed for the entire afternoon today, and now I don¡¯t want to y anymore.¡±


    Su Luo nodded and asked, ¡°What did you ride at the amusement park in the afternoon?¡±


    ......


    Gu Bei sat next to his mother and said, ¡°We rode the Ferris wheel with Dad.¡±


    Su Luo nodded, and then Gu Xi whispered into her ear, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t think Sister Qi Yi is a good person.¡±


    Su Luo looked at her youngest daughter in surprise and Gu Bei said, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I thought too. She came to look for dad again in the afternoon and didn¡¯t want him to leave.¡±


    Su Luo nodded and looked at her youngest daughter. She patted her head and said, ¡°What did your Dad do then?¡±


    Gu Xi whispered into her mother¡¯s ear, ¡°Dad didn¡¯t even look at her and just left. He even looked disgusted.¡±


    Su Luo nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. After Gu Zhan finished washing the dishes and came out, he looked at the two children lying in Su Luo¡¯s arms and asked, ¡°Why did you twoe down?¡±


    Gu Xi and Gu Bei broke free from Su Luo¡¯s arms and rushed themselves in front of Gu Zhan, saying, ¡°We were talking to mommy about what we did in the amusement park today.¡±


    Gu Zhan put down the apron in his hand and sat beside Su Luo, saying, ¡°Did Gu Bei tell Mommy that Daddy didn¡¯t want you to ride the roller coaster?¡±


    Gu Bei blinked unhappily and said, ¡°No, I did not. I¡¯m not as petty as you think.¡±


    Gu Zhan smiled and pinched Gu Bei¡¯s little face. Su Luo said to Gu Zhan, ¡°The three of you should be tired from ying all day. Let¡¯s go upstairs and sleep.¡±


    When Gu Bei and Gu Xi heard that their mother telling them to sleep, the two children nodded obediently and went upstairs with her.


    After the two children went back to their room, they tugged the corner of Su Luo¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°Mommy, you should go to sleep too. You must be exhausted these two days. Don¡¯t worry about us.¡±


    Su Luo nodded and patted the two children¡¯s heads. ¡°Alright, Mommy will tuck you in and go to sleep.¡±


    After tucking the two children in, Su Luo closed the door and stood at the door. She thought back to the scene at dinner that night and felt that today was really a heartwarming day.

 Chapter 89 - Got the Evidence

    <h4>Chapter 89: Got the Evidence</h4>


    When Su Luo returned to her room, she saw Gu Zhan ying on his phone. She walked over and asked, ¡°What are you ying?¡±


    Upon seeing Su Luo walking toward him, Gu Zhan moved aside to free up a space for her to sit. Su Luo took off her shoes and got on the bed. She turned her head to Gu Zhan¡¯s right and saw that he was ying a mobile game.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you y games before. Why did you suddenly y games now?¡±


    Gu Zhan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m bored at home every day, so I wanted to find something to pass the time.¡±


    Su Luo didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, she went to the dressing table and took theptop.


    Then she said to Gu Zhan, ¡°Lower the volume of the game. I still have things to deal with.¡±


    Gu Zhan pressed the side button and turned down the volume to the minimum. Su Luo then turned on herputer to contact Wang Ming. She wanted to ask if he had retrieved the data for the deleted videos.


    Just as she turned on theptop, a file popped up in Su Luo¡¯s mailbox. Su Luo opened the folder, and the video appeared on the screen.


    Su Luo watched the video from the beginning to the end. She found that it wasn¡¯t much different from what she had guessed.


    Having received the evidence, Su Luo excitedly called Wang Ming and said, ¡°That¡¯s great! I have received the surveince data you sent. I¡¯m going to report it to the police now.¡±


    After hearing this, Wang Ming also agreed that the earlier Su Luo went, the better. Su Luo then put theputer on the bed.


    She took out the USB drive and started to back up the data in the video. After settling everything, Su Luo stood up and said to Gu Zhan, ¡°I¡¯m going to the police station now. You stay at home and watch the two children.¡±


    Seeing that Su Luo was about to leave, Gu Zhan exited the game and asked her, ¡°Was that an update on Shen Ling¡¯s kidnapping?¡±


    ......


    Su Luo nced at Gu Zhan and nodded. Gu Zhan looked out of the window at the darkness and said to Su Luo, ¡°But I feel a little uneasy to let you go out alone.¡±


    Su Luo nced at the clock on the wall. It was already 10:30 pm. Indeed, it was veryte. At this moment, Gu Zhan said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and report the case tomorrow morning instead?¡±


    Su Luo shook her head and replied, ¡°Shen Ling has been kidnapped for three to four days, and there¡¯s still no news. I¡¯m afraid that one more minute would mean one more minute of danger for her, so...¡±


    Gu Zhan could tell that Su Luo was very worried from her anxious look. He could only nod and say, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll go with you. We¡¯ll lock the door at home. The children should be fine sleeping at home.¡±


    Su Luo still felt a little worried about the children. She frowned and said to Gu Zhan, ¡°No. What if Xiao Bei and Xixi wake up and find that we¡¯re not at home?¡±


    Gu Zhan saw the worry on Su Luo¡¯s face and had no choice but to persuade her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve locked the door. As long as they can¡¯t get out, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Su Luo wanted to say something, but Gu Zhan intercepted her, ¡°Xiao Bei and Xixi are safe at home. As long as the two children can¡¯t get out, they¡¯ll be fine. You have to drive to the city alone. What if something happens along the way? I¡¯m worried, so I have to go with you.¡±


    Seeing that Gu Zhan insisted on going out with her, Su Luo had no choice but to agree to his suggestion.


    While thinking about it herself, it was indeed rare for the two kids to wake up in the middle of the night. Even if the two kids woke up in the middle of the night, they would normally return to their own rooms to sleep after going to the toilet.


    Subsequently, Su Luo and Gu Zhan drove to the police station in the city in the middle of the night and presented the evidence that they had prepared beforehand.


    After the police made their statement, they went to Lin Tian¡¯s ce with Su Luo to arrest him.


    The few of them knocked on the door for a long time, but no one answered, so the police kicked the door open.


    After they walked into the empty vi, Su Luo and Gu Zhan brought the police to Lin Tian¡¯s office. However, it was empty too.

 Chapter 90 - Ransom

    <h4>Chapter 90: Ransom</h4>


    The police looked at the empty ce and suddenly came to a realization. They said to Su Luo, ¡°He might have run away.¡±


    Su Luo and Gu Zhan were shocked. If they were not wrong, it seemed like Lin Tian had been watching them from the shadows.


    That meant that Xiao Bei and Xixi might be in danger. Gu Zhan looked at Su Luo nervously. The two of them immediately understood what each other meant.


    ¡°Oh no, Xiao Bei and Xixi are still at home.¡±


    Su Luo and Gu Zhan ran back to their car, leaving behind the police who did not know what to do.


    An hourter, the two of them reached home. Upon arriving at the entrance, Su Luo and Gu Zhan rushed into the vi¡¯s gate without even turning off the car engine.


    When they reached the door, they saw that the vi¡¯s door was opened. Su Luo immediately felt her legs go weak. She walked into the house in disbelief. Every step she took was like a knife at her feet.


    Su Luo and Gu Zhan quickly went up to the second floor. When they saw the door on the second-floor open, they already had an answer in their hearts. The children on the bed were nowhere to be seen. Su Luo then understood that the two children were most likely kidnapped.


    ¡°What should we do? Xiao Bei and Xixi shouldn¡¯t be in danger, right?¡±


    After Su Luo said that, tears rolled down her cheeks. Gu Zhan looked at Su Luo¡¯s dejected expression and quicklyforted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    At this moment, Su Luo¡¯s phone rang. Su Luo quickly went to pick up the call. On the other end of the phone, Lin Tian smiled evilly and said, ¡°How is it? Do you like this big gift I gave you?¡±


    Su Luo never thought that she would fall for Lin Tian¡¯s scheme.


    Su Luo asked Lin Tian with a trembling voice, ¡°So you knew that we were secretly investigating you!¡±


    ......


    Lin Tian was smoking as he looked at the children who were tied up by him. His expression was a little twisted as he said, ¡°Yes, all of this was nned by me a long time ago. It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re so stupid. You could only me yourself for not being able to see through it.¡±


    Su Luo clenched her fists tightly after listening to him. She had never thought that her arrival would not only change the content of the story but also affected the ending of the story.


    Gu Zhan certainly did not turn evil, but the person who turned evil in the end was actually Lin Tian.


    Su Luo tried her best to calm herself down. Although they were not her own children, after spending so much time together, they might as well be considered her own children.


    At this time, Lin Tian said triumphantly on the phone, ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect you to find out about me so quickly. At the same time, you too didn¡¯t expect that I would take your children away.¡±


    Hearing Lin Tian¡¯s smug and evilughter on the phone, Su Luo tried to calm herself down. Then, she asked Lin Tian, ¡°What are your conditions for kidnapping my two children?¡±


    Lin Tian saw that Su Luo was willing to talk about the topic with him, so he didn¡¯t beat around the bush and said, ¡°You¡¯re really smart. You didn¡¯t wait for me to open my mouth to understand my intention. I just want a ransom of 7.5 million dors.¡±


    Su Luo was a little surprised. She said angrily to Lin Tian, ¡°You clearly know that Gu Zhan¡¯spany has gone bankrupt. Currently, we aren¡¯t able to fork out 7.5 million dors. You...¡±


    Lin Tian wasn¡¯t in a hurry when he heard what Su Luo said. After Su Luo finished speaking, he said slowly, ¡°You don¡¯t have the ability to pay for the ransom, but Uncle Su and Auntie Su have it.¡±


    ¡°Go and tell them that their biological grandchildren have been kidnapped. Exchanging the lives of their two grandchildren with this much money is not considered a loss.¡±


    Su Luo smiled coldly when she heard this. Only then did she understand that Lin Tian had nned all of this in secret.


    ¡°It seems that you already know how many assets my parents still have in their hands. You n to take away all of these assets, right?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Lin Tian did not deny it. Instead, he said calmly to Su Luo.

 Chapter 91 - Threats

    <h4>Chapter 91: Threats</h4>


    ¡°So what if I am? If it weren¡¯t for your parents¡¯ vanity in marrying you to Gu Zhan, I¡¯m afraid we would have been together a long time ago. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve never thought of letting them off for so many years.¡±


    Su Luo¡¯s tone was full of sarcasm. ¡°It seems that my parents made the right choice not to marry me to you back then.¡±


    Gu Zhan heard what Lin Tian said on the phone, and his face turned ashen. The veins on his hands bulged.


    ¡°You bastard. Let me tell you, if you hurt my children, I will definitely cut you into pieces.¡±


    Gu Zhan didn¡¯t want to listen to the negotiation between Su Luo and Lin Tian anymore.


    At this moment, Gu Zhan felt as if there was a fire burning in his heart that made him feel ufortable. Gu Zhan snatched Su Luo¡¯s phone and started to curse on the phone, ¡°You pretentious bastard.¡±


    ¡°In order to take revenge on others, you evenid your hands on the children. No wonder Mr Su and Mrs. Su looked down on you back then.¡±


    Lin Tian was not in a hurry so he continued to allow Gu Zhan to scold him. After Gu Zhan finished scolding him, Lin Tian slowly opened his mouth, ¡°Gu Zhan, in my eyes, you are just a piece of trash. You used to be a piece of trash, but now you are even more of a piece of trash. What right do you have to say these words?¡±


    Gu Zhan¡¯s face turned ashen with anger. Seeing that Gu Zhan could no longer control his emotions, Su Luo snatched the phone from him and said to Lin Tian, ¡°Alright, I promise you. I¡¯ll pay you the ransom in three days.¡±


    Lin Tian took a puff of his cigarette and threw it to the ground. Lin Tian said to Su Luo on the phone, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡±


    Su Luo hung up the phone and saw Gu Zhan squatting in a corner on the ground, holding his head and crying. Su Luo walked over tofort Gu Zhan, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t find any words to say.


    Gu Zhan looked at Su Luo with tears streaming down his face. He held Su Luo¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Am I really useless? I can¡¯t even protect my own children. Now, my children have been taken away by someone else.¡±


    Su Luo squatted down when she saw Gu Zhan¡¯s ufortable look. She patted Gu Zhan¡¯s back gently and whispered into his ear, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We will definitely think of a way to save Xiao Bei and Xixi.¡±


    ......


    The atmosphere in the room was especially gloomy. It was raining heavily outside.


    Half an hourter, the police called. Su Luo picked up the phone and heard the police say, ¡°Miss Su, we¡¯ve found your good friend. She¡¯s locked up in the office¡¯s secret room by Lin Tian.¡±


    Su Luo heard from the police that they had sessfully rescued Shen Ling. Her heart was finally relieved. She thanked the police for a long time. Then, she nced at Gu Zhan and asked him to quickly follow her to the police station.


    Gu Zhan collected his emotions and followed Su Luo to the police station.


    By the time they reached the police station, the sky was already hazy and bright. Su Luo looked at Shen Ling, who had been curled up on a stool in the prosecutor¡¯s office. Her arms and legs were covered with deep red marks, and Su Luo felt a little unsettled.


    When Shen Ling saw Su Luo, she grabbed Su Luo and asked, ¡°How are the two children? What did that bastard Lin Tian say?¡±


    Su Luo nced at Shen Ling who was covered in injuries. Her heart ached and she said apologetically, ¡°The children are still in Lin Tian¡¯s hands for the time being. You¡¯ve suffered these past few days. It¡¯s all my fault. If I didn¡¯t ask you to investigate, you wouldn¡¯t have been kidnapped by Lin Tian.¡±


    Shen Ling held Su Luo¡¯s hand tightly and said to Su Luo with a face full of hatred, ¡°How can you be med for this? The fault clearly lies with that vicious person. If it wasn¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t have be like this.¡±


    Su Luo looked at Shen Ling. Her body was covered in injuries, so she decided to stay and apany Shen Ling for a while. She asked Gu Zhan to quickly go to the police station to make a statement and then go through the procedures to bring Shen Ling to the hospital to have a look.


    After the procedures werepleted, Su Luo hurriedly brought Shen Ling to the hospital for a physical examination. The doctor said that she only had superficial injuries, so Su Luo was relieved.


    Upon settling these matters, Su Luo called Mrs. Su at the first possible moment. After Mrs. Su understood the situation, she asked Su Luo to quickly go to her home.

 Chapter 92 - Quickly Think of a Way

    <h4>Chapter 92: Quickly Think of a Way</h4>


    When they arrived at Mrs. Su¡¯s house, Su Luo saw that Mrs. Su and Mr. Su¡¯s eyes were both swollen from crying.


    As soon as Su Luo entered the house, Mrs. Su pounced on Su Luo andined to her daughter, ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done. Back then, I told you that Lin Tian wasn¡¯t a good person. You didn¡¯t believe me, but now he¡¯s done something to your child. Do you believe me now?¡±


    After Su Luo¡¯s mother finished speaking, she wanted to reach out and hit Su Luo. Gu Zhan quickly blocked it for Su Luo. He stopped Su Luo¡¯s mother, whose eyes were red, ¡°Luo Luo didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this too. We should quickly think of how to deal with it first.¡±


    Su Luo¡¯s father also looked at Su Luo with slight anger. He turned his face to the side and didn¡¯t want to talk to Su Luo anymore.


    Mrs. Su sat down on the cold floor and started to cry, ¡°Tell me, why is my life so miserable? Why did my poor grandchildren have to go through such a thing?¡±


    In the huge room, cries could be heard from time to time...


    Gu Bei and Gu Xi were tied up in a dark room.


    Gu Xi had been crying nonstop sincest night. At first, Gu Bei wouldfort his sister, but after a long time, he did not want to talk anymore.


    In the morning, Lin Tian walked in from outside, took out the breakfast he bought, and threw it in front of the two children. He untied the ropes for them and said, ¡°Eat your breakfast, then go to the toiletter.¡±


    Gu Bei looked at Lin Tian coldly and said, ¡°I won¡¯t eat your food.¡±


    Gu Xi took a look at her brother. Since her brother said that he would not eat the food Lin Tian had brought, she shook her head to show that she would not eat it too.


    Lin Tian took a look at the two children¡¯s stubborn expressions, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. Then, he squatted down in front of the two children and said with a smile, ¡°Just eat well. Maybe this will be yourst few meals.¡±


    After saying that, Lin Tian left immediately. Gu Bei and Gu Xi sat on the ground motionlessly in a daze.


    ......


    Gu Xi had probably cried the entire night. Now, she felt that not only was her head dizzy, but her stomach was also extremely hungry.


    She looked at the steamed buns on the ground and asked Gu Bei, ¡°Brother, are we really not allowed to eat? But I¡¯m so hungry.¡±


    Gu Bei also felt that his stomach was a little hungry. He thought about it and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat properly. If we were to starve to death, it would be useless even if our father and mother found us. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Seeing her brother change his mind, Gu Xi smiled.


    The two children picked up the buns from the stic bag on the ground and ate them in big mouthfuls, looking extremely pitiful and heartbreaking.


    Lin Tian secretly recorded this scene with his phone and sent it to Su Luo.


    Qi Yi, who had been standing beside Lin Tian, walked over and asked softly, ¡°What do you want to do when we get the ransom?¡±


    Lin Tian put his phone into his pocket and turned to Qi Yi. ¡°What else can I do? Throw them into the sea to feed the fish, of course.¡±


    Lin Tian turned to ask Qi Yi, ¡°Have you found the fishing boat I asked you to find?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s already docked at the shore.¡±


    Hearing Lin Tian¡¯s words, Qi Yi felt that the man in front of her was really vicious. She advised in a low voice, ¡°No matter what, the two of them are only four to five years old. Isn¡¯t this a little too cruel?¡±


    Lin Tian turned to look at Qi Yi, and a creepy smile appeared in his eyes. He asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you die for the two of them?¡±


    Qi Yi shook her head in fear. She instantly remembered that she was sleeping at homest night when someone stood in front of her bed with a knife.


    At that time, it was raining cats and dogs outside. Lightning shed through the window and shed across Lin Tian¡¯s face. She was still traumatized.


    Lin Tian looked at Gu Bei and Gu Xi who were squatting on the ground and munching on steamed buns. His expression turned ferocious as he gritted his teeth, ¡°Do you know how much I hate these two children? If it wasn¡¯t for them, Su Luo would have left with me.¡±

 Chapter 93 - Salary Adjustment

    <h4>Chapter 93: Sry Adjustment</h4>


    Qi Yi saw the strange expression on Lin Tian¡¯s face, so she didn¡¯t dare to say another word. Instead, she buried her head in her neck.


    Lin Tian saw Qi Yi¡¯s frightened expression and walked up to her. He pinched Qi Yi¡¯s chin tightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you do as I say, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±


    Qi Yi nodded with a terrified expression.


    After Mrs. Su waspletely appeased, everyone sat down in front of the sofa to renegotiate.


    Upon seeing how everyone in the house was staying quiet, Su Luo decided to tell them all of Lin Tian¡¯s requests.


    After hearing Lin Tian¡¯s requests, Mr. Su immediately said to Mrs. Su, ¡°Quickly prepare the money. No matter how much money we have, we have to save our grandchildren.¡±


    Mrs. Su then said to Mr. Su, ¡°But after we give all this money to him, we might really go bankrupt.¡±


    Mr. Su nced at Gu Zhan and Su Luo in the room and said, ¡°So what... As long as we can redeem our two grandchildren, I¡¯m willing to pay any price.¡±


    When Su Luo heard her father say this, her eyes became slightly moist.


    At this moment, Su Luo¡¯s phone rang again. Su Luo opened her phone and saw that it was a message from Lin Tian.


    Su Luo opened it and saw that Gu Bei and Gu Xi were squatting in a dark corner, eating a bun on the ground.


    After Su Luo finished reading, she was a little flustered and wanted to put her phone away. At this moment, Gu Zhan saw this scene from the corner of his eye. Su Luo turned her head and motioned Gu Zhan to keep quiet. Gu Zhan endured the pain in his heart and nodded to Su Luo.


    After Gu Bei and Gu Xi finished eating the buns, Lin Tian walked in from the door and took out the rope. Then, he tied up Gu Bei and Gu Xi again.


    ......


    Gu Bei looked calmly at Lin Tian who was beside him. When Lin Tian saw Gu Bei looking at him, he felt a little disgusted.


    After tying up Gu Bei and Gu Xi, Lin Tian reached out to pat Gu Bei¡¯s face and said, ¡°Why do you look so much like Gu Zhan? Every time I see your face, I hate your father even more.¡±


    After hearing this, Gu Beiughed coldly and said, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯ll never be able topete with my father.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Lin Tian looked at Gu Bei with arrogance and said, ¡°Who said that? You can¡¯t stop me frompeting with your father. Now that you¡¯re in my hands, I¡¯m the biggest winner.¡±


    Gu Bei looked at Lin Tian, who was in front of him, with some contempt and said, ¡°Ever since you captured my sister and me, you have lost to my father forever.¡±


    Lin Tian saw that Gu Bei was looking at him with disdain and said angrily, ¡°I haven¡¯t lost.¡±


    Gu Bei saw that Lin Tian¡¯s expression was getting more and more ferocious. Gu Bei continued, ¡°Have you ever thought about why mom changed her mind and didn¡¯t want to be with you? Instead, she chose dad. It¡¯s because you¡¯re cunning.¡±


    The more Lin Tian heard, the angrier he got. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t care less. He rushed in front of Gu Bei and reached out to strangle Gu Bei¡¯s neck.


    Gu Bei¡¯s chubby face was bloated and he couldn¡¯t breathe. Gu Xi quickly bit Lin Tian. ¡°Let go of my brother! You bad man! Don¡¯t touch my brother!¡±


    Gu Xi bit and hit Lin Tian¡¯s hand. Lin Tian pushed Gu Xi away and turned to look at Gu Bei. ¡°So What? I am fine with anything as long as I can get her.¡±


    Qi Yi stood at the side, not knowing what to do. She never thought that Lin Tian wouldy his hands on a child. At this moment, she rushed over and pushed Lin Tian away. ¡°What are you doing? He¡¯s just a child.¡±


    Lin Tian¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he looked at the panting Gu Bei on the ground. His heart was filled with hatred.


    Lin Tian said to Qi Yi beside him, ¡°Get out of my way. I¡¯m going to kill this kid today.¡±

 Chapter 94 - Layout

    <h4>Chapter 94: Layout</h4>


    <h4></h4>


    Qi Yi was a little scared when she heard that. She widened her eyes and said to Lin Tian, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying right now? If you kill him, the police wille.¡±


    ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t we agree to keep him for a few days first, then...¡±


    Lin Tian tried his best to calm himself down. He gave Gu Bei a vicious look and said coldly, ¡°Keep an eye on these two children. When I get the money, I¡¯ll teach them a lesson. I¡¯ll let them live for two more days.¡±


    After saying that, Lin Tian left without looking back.


    Then, Lin Tian locked the metal door at the door.


    In the dark room, Gu Xi¡¯s cries could be heard from time to time. Qi Yi heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Lin Tian had left.


    Then, she walked to Gu Bei¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Do you want to die? Didn¡¯t I tell you to be careful? If you anger Lin Tian again, you won¡¯t be able to live.¡±


    Gu Bei turned to look at Qi Yi and said, ¡°When Lin Tian gets the ransom money, we won¡¯t be able to live, right?¡±


    Qi Yi did not dare to look into Gu Bei¡¯s eyes in the dark because she knew that the child was telling the truth. However, she did not know why she suddenly felt a little heartache when she heard that.


    It would be difficult for anyone to ept the fact that such a young child would be facing death soon.


    When Gu Xi heard their conversation, she cried even louder. As she cried, she said, ¡°I want to go home. I want my mother. I don¡¯t want to die.¡±


    In the darkness, Qi Yi walked to Gu Xi¡¯s side and hugged her tightly. Sheforted the little girl in front of her, saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll find a way out eventually. Xixi, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    As Qi Yiforted Gu Xi, she gently patted her back. Perhaps because she had been scared all this time, the little girl fell asleep in her arms soon after Qi Yi hugged Gu XI.


    ......


    Qi Yi looked at Gu Bei who was sitting beside her and said, ¡°You should be tired too. Quickly, go and rest for a while.¡±


    Gu Bei sat on the cold floor and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not tired. Sister Qi Yi, is there any way you can save us?¡±


    Qi Yi shook her head and said to Gu Bei, ¡°There¡¯s no way. Even I was kidnapped by him.¡±


    Gu Bei did not speak after hearing that. Instead, he sat on the ground quietly.


    Qi Yi looked at Gu Bei who was sitting on the ground without saying a word. She suddenly felt that this little boy was very brave. However, how could a four to five years old boy be so mature and calm?


    Qi Yi then asked, ¡°Xiao Bei, aren¡¯t you afraid of being kidnapped? Why haven¡¯t I seen you cry from the beginning to the end? And you actually dared to anger Lin Tian.¡±


    Gu Bei said calmly, ¡°What¡¯s the use of being afraid? Do you think you can get out just because you¡¯re afraid?¡±


    Qi Yi did not know what to say.


    Su Luo also tried her best to get rid of Gu Zhan¡¯s spies and went to the police station to report the case again. The police also deployed arge number of people to investigate and search everywhere.


    At the same time, Su Luo transferred all the funds in Su Family¡¯s hands to a card in a short two days. She also sold all the shares of thepany she had in order to lure Lin Tian into taking the bait.


    The next evening, Su Luo received a strange phone call.


    Lin Tian said on the phone, ¡°You¡¯ve done well these few days. You didn¡¯t do anything unnecessary. Tomorrow morning, go to shallow sea bay and hand over the money in exchange for the children.¡±


    Su Luo nodded and said to Lin Tian, ¡°Okay, I hope you¡¯ll keep your promise and let the two children go. From then on, you and I have nothing to do with each other.¡±


    After Su Luo said that, she hung up the phone. Lin Tian then whispered to himself, ¡°How can we have nothing to do with each other from then on?¡±

 Chapter 95 - An Ambush at the Shallow Sea Bay

    <h4>Chapter 95: An Ambush at the Shallow Sea Bay</h4>


    The sky lit up dimly. Gu Bei heard the door open with a ¡°ng¡±.


    Gu Bei, Gu Xi, and Qi Yi all woke up in a daze from the light that had entered the dark room.


    Lin Tian held a long rope in his hand and walked straight toward the three of them.


    As Lin Tian walked over, he threw one of the ropes to Qi Yi who was beside him and said to her, ¡°Hurry up and tie up these two children. Afterward, send them to the shallow sea bay.¡±


    Qi Yi hesitated, and Lin Tian red at her. Qi Yi was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She quickly took the rope and tied Gu Bei up.


    Gu Bei didn¡¯t resist. Instead, he was very obedient and allowed Qi Yi to tie him up.


    Compared to Gu Bei, Gu Xi was more difficult to deal with. She had been struggling with all her might. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Gu Xi¡¯s face looked simr to Su Luo¡¯s, Lin Tian would have pped her in the face.


    After Lin Tian finished tying Gu Xi up, he asked Qi Yi to leave with him.


    While Lin Tian was walking forward, Qi Yi quietly bent down.


    Qi Yi whispered to Gu Bei, ¡°When he wants to drown you, I¡¯ll loosen the rope a little. When he pushes you into the sea, you must hold on tightly to the reef and don¡¯t let yourself be washed away by the sea.¡±


    Hearing Qi Yi¡¯s words, Gu Bei looked at Qi Yi in horror and then looked at his sister who was being dragged forward by Lin Tian. His heart suddenly felt a little painful.


    Gu Xi was not that young anymore and was still quite strong. Before they had gone far, Gu Bei felt that he was a little exhausted.


    At this moment, Gu Bei said to Lin Tian, ¡°You and Qi Yi should switch. I would go with you instead. Give my sister to Qi Yi.¡±


    ......


    At this moment, Lin Tian turned to look at Gu Bei, who had been walking obediently, and said, ¡°Why should I listen to you? Who do you think you are?¡±


    Gu Bei looked at Lin Tian contemptuously and said, ¡°I just think that my sister doesn¡¯t want to go with you. I think she will listen to Qi Yi.¡±


    Lin Tian thought that Qi Yi had coaxed Gu Xi to sleepst night. Perhaps if she went with Qi Yi, she might not waste his time, so he agreed to switch with Qi Yi.


    Su Luo, who had been watching from afar, saw the two children being dragged along the beach by Lin Tian and Qi Yi. Looking at their dirty clothes made her heartache as if a knife was cutting through her flesh.


    How could the princess and prince, who had always been spoiled and cared for by her, be treated so badly by the two of them...


    It seemed to her that the two children must have suffered a lot in the past few days. Su Luo couldn¡¯t help but want to rush up to them. At this moment, Gu Zhan fiercely grabbed her hand.


    ¡°What are you trying to do? Didn¡¯t we agree not to act rashly? If he finds out, the two children will definitely die.¡±


    Su Luo nodded after hearing this. Only then did she calm down. However, looking at the situation of the two children, she could not calm down.


    Shen Ling held Su Luo¡¯s hand tightly by the side and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There are already many people lying in ambush near shallow sea bay. When the timees, there will definitely be a way to save the children.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen it. Lin Tian still has a pistol strapped to his waist. If he was to be angered, it would be terrible if he took out his gun.¡±


    Su Luo listened to the two people¡¯sforting words and gradually calmed down.


    For some reason, ever since she transmigrated into this book, Su Luo felt that ever since she inexplicably took over the position of a mother, as someone who had never had a child, she had increasingly understood the meaning of being a mother.

 Chapter 96 - I Won’t Give Them to You

    <h4>Chapter 96: I Won¡¯t Give Them to You</h4>


    <h4></h4>


    Lin Tian asked Qi Yi to cooperate with him and put the two children on a rock. Then he said to Qi Yi, ¡°Go to the boat and wait for me. I¡¯ll be there in a while.¡±


    Qi Yi saw Lin Tian had ced the two children beside him and turned to look at the two children. Qi Yi said with some fear, ¡°I¡¯ll still stand here.¡±


    Lin Tian was obviously a little angry. He turned his head to look at Qi Yi with a ferocious expression. Qi Yi did not dare to say anything and could only do as she was told.


    When Qi Yi got on the boat, Lin Tian took out his phone and called Su Luo.


    ¡°Hey, you cane over now. I¡¯m already here, but you¡¯d better not y any tricks on me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, wait a minute. I¡¯m still on the way.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very curious how you know that I¡¯m on my way.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the GPS tracker on your phone.¡±


    Su Luo chuckled after hearing that. She thought to herself that it was as she had expected. It seemed that he had been scheming from the moment she got together with him. At this moment, Su Luo pretended to be angry.


    ¡°So you had already installed the GPS tracker on my phone. No wonder I kept meeting you.¡±


    Lin Tian said proudly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little toote for you to know now?¡±


    Su Luo didn¡¯t say anything after hearing that. Instead, she hung up the phone and took a nce at the police officer hiding in the bushes behind her. ¡°We can begin the operation.¡±


    ......


    The police officer nodded. At this moment, Su Luo took out the money that she had prepared beforehand and walked toward Lin Tian.


    When she arrived at the location that Lin Tian had specified, Su Luo saw two children standing on the edge of the reef. The waves on the sea were more than a meter high.


    Su Luo called out the names of the two children nervously. When Gu Bei and Gu Xi heard Su Luo call their name, they immediately waved at her.


    Su Luo held two sacks of money and ran towards them.


    Upon seeing that there was no one behind Su Luo, Lin Tian waspletely relieved. Then, he said to Su Luo while standing on the rock, ¡°You¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve waited for this day for too long.¡±


    Su Luo looked at Lin Tian who was in front of her and felt extremely disgusted. She said to him coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve brought the money. Give the children back to me. From now on, we don¡¯t owe each other anything.¡±


    After saying that, Su Luo nced at Qi Yi from the corner of her eye. Lin Tian said to Su Luo, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Put the money on the boat now.¡±


    Su Luo could only do as she was told and throw the two sacks of money onto Qi Yi¡¯s boat. Then, she nced at the two children and said to Lin Tian, ¡°I¡¯ve already thrown the money over. Do you think it¡¯s time to give the children to me next?¡±


    Lin Tian nced at the children that he had been holding onto tightly and said to Su Luo with a smug look, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that we would meet in such a way.¡±


    ¡°If you had been willing to be with me back then, would you have ended up like this today?¡±


    Su Luo looked at Lin Tian with disdain and said, ¡°I think I must have been blind in the past, but I won¡¯t be as blind again in the future.¡±


    Lin Tian said to Su Luo, ¡°Luo Luo, why don¡¯t you follow me and escape abroad? When that timees, we can live together forever, okay?¡±


    Su Luo looked at Lin Tian¡¯s face and felt disgusted.


    Su Luo said to Lin Tian with some disdain, ¡°In your dreams... I won¡¯t be with someone like you. I¡¯ve brought the money. Please give me back the children.¡±


    Lin Tian suddenly burst intoughter. Then, he looked at the two children and said to Su Luo, ¡°Even at this point, you only want these two children. Unfortunately, I won¡¯t give them to you.¡±


    After saying that, Lin Tian lowered his head and looked at the two children as if his eyes were filled with poison.

 Chapter 97 - Pushed Them Into the Sea

    <h4>Chapter 97: Pushed Them Into the Sea</h4>


    Gu Xi was already crying from the fright given by Lin Tian. Su Luo looked at her daughter¡¯s chubby little face, which was now so thin that her bones could be seen, and her heart ached terribly.


    Su Luo could no longer control her emotions. She roared again, ¡°Give me back my two children...¡±


    Lin Tian was stillughing out loud. Then, he pushed the two children to the edge of the reef and said to Su Luo, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth. I have no intention of letting these two children go.¡±


    ¡°So what if you brought the money? I¡¯ll still push them into the sea and drown them. I want you to see how these two children die with your own eyes.¡±


    Su Luo waspletely in despair. As she ran over, Lin Tian pushed the two children into the sea.


    Su Luo immediately knelt with a ¡°No¡±. One second, she could still hear the screams of the two children. The next second, the two children fell into the sea and disappeared without a trace.


    Su Luo ran to the edge of the cliff, trying to reach out to grab the two children.


    Qi Yi, who was sitting in the boat, was shocked by this scene.


    Lin Tian lowered his head and said to Su Luo, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I hate these two children to the bone. Do you think I won¡¯t kill them?¡±


    Su Luo didn¡¯t speak again, but her expression started to look strange.


    Lin Tian continued, ¡°And all of this is because of you. In the beginning, you clearly said that you wanted to marry me, but why did you go back on your word?¡±


    Su Luo kept crying andughing on the reef, but she didn¡¯t answer Lin Tian¡¯s question.


    Lin Tian saw that Su Luo¡¯s expression was a little bizarre, and he felt that it was very strange. Qi Yi saw that Su Luo seemed to be in a daze, so she quickly said to Lin Tian, ¡°It seems like her mind couldn¡¯t take the blow and she went crazy...¡±


    ......


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lin Tian did not think that Su Luo would go crazy. He grabbed Su Luo by the cor. At this moment, Su Luo seemed to not recognize him and burst intoughter.


    Only then did Lin Tian realize that Su Luo might really be...


    Qi Yi looked at Lin Tian and said, ¡°Should we leave? If we don¡¯t, it will be toote.¡±


    Lin Tian didn¡¯t say anything. He grabbed Su Luo¡¯s arm tightly and dragged her towards the boat.


    After dragging Su Luo onto the boat, Su Luo was stillughing. Lin Tian and Qi Yi couldn¡¯t care less and could only start to paddle with all their might.


    Su Luo leaned on the bow of the boat and looked at the rocks in the distance. She looked a little dazed...


    After being dragged back onto the beach, Gu Bei and Gu Xi spat out a few mouthfuls of water and woke up groggily with the timely help of the medical staff.


    Mrs. Su and Mr. Su quickly hugged their two grandchildren and burst into tears.


    Gu Zhan told Mr. Su and Mrs. Su to hurry up and bring the two children back as this wasn¡¯t the ce for them to talk.


    After the group of people brought the children home, Gu Zhan contacted Wang Ming and told him to quickly search for Su Luo¡¯s whereabouts based on the tracking device on Su Luo¡¯s phone.


    Gu Zhan docked the fishing boat by the shore, then immediately contacted another taxi and drove away from the remote mountains and forests to B city overnight.


    On the way, Su Luo continued to smile and say nothing, and her expression became very strange.


    Qi Yi then said to Lin Tian worriedly, ¡°Should we bring Su Luo to the hospital to have a look? What if she really did go crazy?¡±


    Lin Tian nced at Su Luo and felt a little heartache in his heart. Then, Lin Tian¡¯s gaze shifted to Qi Yi as he said, ¡°If we bring her to the hospital now, we are courting death.¡±


    Qi Yi didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. Lin Tian felt guilty when he saw Su Luo muttering something in a low voice.

 Chapter 98 - You Want to Kill Me?

    <h4>Chapter 98: You Want to Kill Me?</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>


    Lin Tian knew that he could not find a doctor for Su Luo at this time. If he did, he would definitely be exposed. At this moment, he looked at Su Luo¡¯s face and said, ¡°If she really goes crazy and can¡¯t be cured, I¡¯m willing to support her for the rest of her life.¡±


    Qi Yi did not say anything else after hearing Lin Tian¡¯s words. Lin Tian, who was at the side, nced at Qi Yi and said to her, ¡°Take good care of her for me. I¡¯ll go out and buy some food now.¡±


    Qi Yi nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Su Luo stood up and ran around the house after Lin Tian left. Qi Yi sat on the sofa and said guiltily, ¡°How did it turn out like this? I only wanted to take Gu Zhan away, but I didn¡¯t expect that I would hurt you and your children.¡±


    After Qi Yi finished speaking, tears rolled down her cheeks. Su Luo¡¯s eyes were slightly moved as she listened to Qi Yi¡¯s heartfelt narration.


    She thought to herself, could it be that her arrival changed the direction of her story and Qi Yi¡¯s conscience was discovered? Or could it be that the Qi Yi in the book was actually not that bad.


    Su Luo carefully recalled the detailed contents of the book and realized that Qi Yi had never thought of letting them die.


    However, Lin Tian had indeed done some harm to Gu Zhan after he and Su Luo returned to the country.


    It seemed that Qi Yi wasn¡¯t particrly bad after all.


    At this moment, Qi Yi continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know if those two children will survive. I didn¡¯t tie the ropes on them securely so that they could grab onto the rocks when they were pushed into the sea... so that they wouldn¡¯t be washed away by the waves.¡±


    After Qi Yi finished speaking, she was already sobbing. Su Luo was initially a little moved, but on second thought, what if Qi Yi was testing her? That would be bad.


    Su Luo decided to spend some time with her as a lunatic and see what she was thinking first.


    An hourter, Lin Tian ced the food he bought outside on the table.


    ......


    Then, he nced at Qi Yi, who was squatting on the ground, and said, ¡°Tonight, you and I will guard Su Luo well. As long as we leave this ce tomorrow morning, we will bepletely free.¡±


    Qi Yi nodded after hearing that. Then, she asked Lin Tian, ¡°After we leave this ce, where else can we go?¡±


    Lin Tian thought for a moment and said, ¡°Of course, we will go to Country M. I have already obtained a fake passport there. When that timees, we will be able topletely rebuild our lives.¡±


    Qi Yi didn¡¯t say anything after hearing that. Instead, she picked up the food on the table and began to eat it.


    After eating, Qi Yi said to Lin Tian after a while, ¡°You¡¯ve achieved your goal, so can you let me go? I want to return to Gu Zhan¡¯s side.¡±


    Lin Tian nced at Qi Yi and thenughed coldly, ¡°You¡¯re really infatuated. Do you think I¡¯ll let you go back?¡±


    Qi Yi understood what Lin Tian meant? Qi Yi knelt down in front of Lin Tian and raised her hand to swear, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When I return to Gu Zhan¡¯s side, I¡¯ll never tell the truth.¡±


    ¡°You know that the only person I¡¯ve ever loved is Gu Zhan, so I don¡¯t want to go to Country M with you. Now that you can take Su Luo away, wouldn¡¯t it be nice to have a carefree life again?¡±


    A cold glint shed across Lin Tian¡¯s eyes when he heard that. Then, he looked at Qi Yi who was kneeling on the ground. At this moment, he walked over to Qi Yi¡¯s side and grabbed her neck tightly. ¡°Imagination is beautiful, but unfortunately, the reality is cruel.¡±


    After saying that, Gu Zhan grabbed Qi Yi¡¯s neck fiercely. Qi Yi said in a panic, ¡°You... You want to kill me?¡±

 Chapter 99 - Silence

    <h4>Chapter 99: Silence</h4>


    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio <strong> Editor: </strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h4>


    Lin Tian looked at Qi Yi, who was about to suffocate, and his eyes were filled with joy.


    His grip grew stronger and fiercer. He gripped Qi Yi¡¯s neck and said, ¡°Yes, from the beginning, I didn¡¯t n to let you go. I just wanted a little more help and that¡¯s all. Now that I¡¯ve used you up, there¡¯s no reason for you to live in this world.¡±


    Two streams of tears flowed down Qi Yi¡¯s eyes. At this moment, she said bitterly, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be such a vicious person.¡±


    After saying that, Qi Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. Perhaps after he had tasted the sweetness of killing, Lin Tian¡¯s heart had be more and more vicious.


    Lin Tian strangled Qi Yi¡¯s neck like he was strangling a chicken. This made him feel extremely happy.


    In the next second, with a ¡°Bang¡±, Lin Tian felt that the back of his head had been hit hard, and then he felt a little dizzy.


    At this time, Su Luo put down the stool in her hand and quickly ran over to support Qi Yi.


    After Lin Tian was hit, blood kept flowing from his forehead. Only then did Lin Tian realize that Su Luo was not crazy at all.


    At this moment, Lin Tian said to Su Luo, ¡°So you¡¯re not crazy. That¡¯s great. This way, I can take revenge. Do you think I¡¯ll let you off after you betrayed me?¡±


    Then, Lin Tian approached Su Luo step by step. Su Luo realized that if she didn¡¯t resist, she would definitely die. Then, she picked up the wooden stick from the ground and ced it in front of her chest, ¡°Yes, I am not crazy!¡±


    Lin Tian approached Su Luo step by step and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In the future, I will imprison you in a ce and torture you day and night to make you crazy.¡±


    After saying that, Lin Tian picked up the rope and wanted to tie Su Luo up.


    On the other side, Su Luo kept signaling Qi Yi with her eyes. Qi Yi understood what Su Luo meant and picked up the stick again. The stick smashed hard on Lin Tian¡¯s head.


    ......


    This time, Lin Tian fell to the groundpletely.


    Qi Yi was so scared that she threw the stick away, holding her head in her hands.


    Su Luo gently kicked Lin Tian who was on the ground and tested his breathing. When she found out that Lin Tian was only knocked out, she waspletely relieved.


    Then, she walked up to Qi Yi andforted her, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Everything is over.¡±


    Su Luo nced at Lin Tian, who had been knocked unconscious and then said to Qi Yi, ¡°Let¡¯s quickly get the rope on the ground and tie him up. If he wakes up again, we won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±


    Qi Yi nodded after hearing that. Then, she and Su Luo grabbed the rope and tied up the person lying on the ground.


    After tying up the person, Su Luo heaved a sigh of relief. When she left, she took a look at the spacious and dark room and said to Qi Yi, ¡°Do you think we can get out even if we tied him up?¡±


    ¡°This ce is like a cage. We can¡¯t escape at all.¡±


    Su Luo said with a calm face and said to Qi Yi, ¡°We will get out. Trust me.¡±


    After two to three hours, there was a series of banging sounds outside the door.


    When the door waspletely smashed open, Su Luo saw a ray of lighting in from outside.


    Qi Yi and Su Luo looked outside the door and saw arge group of people walking in.


    Gu Zhan saw Lin Tian lying on the ground, and Su Luo and Qi Yi squatting beside him.


    Without saying anything, Gu Zhan ran over and hugged Su Luo tightly.


    Lin Tian, who had been lying on the ground in a daze, woke up.


    Gu Zhan hugged Su Luo and said, ¡°That¡¯s great. Fortunately, we rescued you in time. You¡¯re fine.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I was scared to death too. I thought you weren¡¯t going to save me.¡±


    Su Luo was joking with Gu Zhan at this time, but Gu Zhan said seriously, ¡°Silly, how could I note to your rescue?¡±

 Chapter 100

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 100: Reunion</h1>


    <h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>


    Just as Gu Zhan and Su Luo were talking, Lin Tian pounced toward them with a knife in his hand.


    Before the two of them could react, Qi Yi warned them to be careful. Gu Zhan turned his head and saw Lin Tian pouncing toward them with a knife in his hand.


    Gu Zhan held Su Luo tightly in his arms. Immediately, he felt a pain in his back.


    When Lin Tian saw Gu Zhan copse on the ground, he ran out of the gate.


    Su Luo was so scared that she almost fainted. She quickly squatted down with Qi Yi to check on Gu Zhan¡¯s wound, not paying any attention to Lin Tian¡¯s escape. !!


    Only then did Su Luo realize that Gu Zhan had fainted, and there was arge amount of blood on the ground.


    Su Luo kept calling Gu Zhan¡¯s name, ¡°Gu¡­ Zhan¡­¡±


    A monthter¡­


    The police had been searching for Lin Tian, but they couldn¡¯t find him. They didn¡¯t know that Lin Tian had long fled abroad to recuperate.


    Gu Zhan had been in a deepa in the hospital.


    Su Luo would take the two children to the hospital to visit Gu Zhan every day.


    One day, early in the morning, Su Luo took the two children to the hospital.


    As soon as they reached the door, they saw Qi Yi.


    Qi Yi did not expect Su Luo toe so early today. She quickly stood up from her chair and smiled at Su Luo awkwardly. Then, she said to Su Luo, ¡°I happened to pass by here today, so¡­¡±


    Su Luo knew that she definitely did not happen to pass by the hospital by chance. She nced at the two children beside her and said to the two children, ¡°Mommy wants to eat some fruit. Can you two wash some fruit for Mommy?¡±


    The two cute children nodded. After sending the children away, Su Luo said, ¡°Thank you for what happenedst time. If you want to visit Gu Zhan in the future, you cane over anytime.¡±


    Qi Yi¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of happiness as she asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    Su Luo nodded. Only then did Qi Yi realize that she had gone too far. She said nervously, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I just wanted to say that you can rest assured. I won¡¯t fight over Gu Zhan with you in the future.¡±


    After saying that, Su Luo smiled and said, ¡°I know.¡±


    At this moment, Gu Zhan¡¯s fingers moved quietly. Su Luo, who had unintentionally seen his movement, quickly walked up to Gu Zhan. Then, Gu Zhan¡¯s eyes opened.


    ¡°Luo¡­ Luo¡­¡±


    Gu Zhan called Su Luo¡¯s name with some difficulty. Su Luo¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with tears as she said to Gu Zhan, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±


    At this moment, Su Luo could not help but throw herself into Gu Zhan¡¯s arms and burst into tears.


    A weekter, the doctor said that Gu Zhan¡¯s body had fully recovered and was basically able to be discharged from the hospital.


    Su Luo still wanted to let Gu Zhan rest for a period of time, but Gu Zhan insisted that he had nothing to do and was keen on leaving. Without a choice, Su Luo had agreed to Gu Zhan¡¯s discharge helplessly.


    On the day Gu Zhan was discharged, Qi Yi dragged her suitcase to the entrance of the hospital and said to the two of them, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to go abroad to further my studies.¡±


    Su Luo nodded after hearing that and said to Qi Yi, ¡°This is pretty good. You will get to see the scenery outside and meet more people.¡±


    Qi Yi nodded and left in a carefree manner. Looking at Qi Yi¡¯s back, Su Luo suddenly felt an indescribable sadness.


    Perhaps because of her arrival, Qi Yi¡¯s ending had changed ordingly. However, she did not manage to change Lin Tian¡¯s ending. However, there were good and bad things in this world, and there was always a corresponding price for what he did.


    Seeing that Su Luo had been in a daze, Gu Zhan moved closer to Su Luo¡¯s ear and said, ¡°I once had a dream. I dreamed that you weren¡¯t the real Su Luo and that the real Su Luo had long left me¡­¡±


    Su Luo heard this and raised her head. She looked at Gu Zhan in surprise. Gu Zhan patted Su Luo¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I was joking with you. Didn¡¯t we agree to take a family portrait today?¡±


    Su Luo looked at Gu Zhan as if she had just woken up from a dream and said, ¡°Oh¡­ Yes! We¡¯re going to take a family portrait. Let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 101

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 101: Recovering Memories</h1>


    <h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>


    Su Luo left immediately. Gu Zhan quickly grabbed Su Luo¡¯s hand and pulled her into his arms with a smile. ¡°Silly Luo Luo, today is the day I¡¯m discharged from the hospital! The family photo will be taken next week.¡±


    Only then did Su Luoe to her senses. Her face was extremely red. She gently hammered Gu Zhan¡¯s chest and said, ¡°How dare you deceive me.¡±


    Su Luo only hammered him lightly. She did not expect Gu Zhan to bend down in pain. ¡°Hiss¡­ it hurts¡­¡±


    Gu Zhan was already seriously injured. Although his body had basically met the requirements to be discharged from the hospital, he was still very weak.


    Su Luo immediately panicked. She quickly went to help Gu Zhan and asked in a friendly tone, ¡°Ah Zhan, are you okay?¡± !!


    Su Luo was anxious and worried that he would feel ufortable. Unexpectedly, Gu Zhan hugged her with a smile and acted coquettishly. ¡°Luo Luo, you care about me?¡±


    Gu Zhan¡¯s eyes were sparkling. Su Luo¡¯s figure was reflected in them.


    Su Luo was stunned. She did not expect Gu Zhan to pretend to be pitiful.


    Gu Zhan saw that Su Luo did not speak and thought she was shy. Gu Zhan held Su Luo¡¯s hand and shook it. He pointed at himself and said, ¡°Honey, it hurts!¡±


    The corner of Su Luo¡¯s mouth twitched. She followed along with Gu Zhan¡¯s words and said, ¡°Ah Zhan, what do you want?¡±


    Gu Zhan shamelessly pointed at his own lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m hurt. I need a kiss from Luo Luo to get better.¡±


    There were peopleing and going at the entrance of the hospital. Su Luo blushed in embarrassment.


    Gu Zhan knew that Su Luo was shy, so he didn¡¯t force her. He just held Su Luo¡¯s hand, interlocked their fingers, and walked toward the parking lot.


    They went home without any obstruction. When they were about to get out of the car, Su Luo suddenly pulled Gu Zhan.


    Gu Zhan did not understand and asked Su Luo, ¡°Luo Luo, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Su Luo¡¯s face was red. She dawdled for a long time but did not say anything.


    Since they were already an old couple, there was no need to be shy. Su Luo made up her mind and grabbed Gu Zhan¡¯s head. She aimed at Gu Zhan¡¯s slightly pale lips and kissed him.


    Gu Zhan¡¯s eyes widened. In his memory, Su Luo had almost never initiated a kiss with him.


    Did this mean that Luo Luo hadpletely forgotten Lin Tian, that scumbag? Gu Zhan thought to himself, was Luo Luo really in love with him?


    At this moment, the memories that Gu Zhan had forgotten for a long time suddenly flooded into his mind.


    Luo Luo was kissing him? He was not a substitute and she was really in love with him!


    Gu Zhan was so excited that his eyes were red.


    At the moment when all his memories were restored, Gu Zhan suddenly turned the tables and hugged Su Luo and kissed her wildly.


    When they returned home, Gu Zhan felt a long-lost warmth.


    At the entrance, Su Luo had changed into her slippers and was about to go into the house when Gu Zhan pulled Su Luo¡¯s hand at the back of the door.


    Su Luo turned around and looked at Gu Zhan strangely. ¡°Ah Zhan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Gu Zhan just stared at Su Luo in silence.


    Su Luo thought that Gu Zhan had returned home and was a little homesick, so she smiled and said, ¡°Ah Zhan, wee home.¡±


    Gu Zhan put his arm around Su Luo¡¯s slender waist and whispered into Su Luo¡¯s ear, ¡°Luo Luo, I¡¯ve recovered my memory.¡±


    Su Luo was stunned on the spot. After a long time, she asked, ¡°When did this happen?¡±


    Gu Zhan touched Su Luo¡¯s fair and smooth face and said, ¡°Just now, when you kissed me.¡±


    Gu Zhan lowered his eyes and admitted his mistake. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my wife. I forgot about you before. I really deserve to die.¡±


    Su Luo¡¯s eyes immediately turned red, and tears fell uncontrobly on Gu Zhan¡¯s chest.


    During the period when Gu Zhan lost his memory, she suffered a lot. She didn¡¯t feel much pain before, but now that she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t help but feel wronged.


    Su Luo buried her head in Gu Zhan¡¯s chest and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. You were also framed by Lin Tian. It¡¯s good that your memory has recovered.¡±


    Gu Zhan did not expect Su Luo to forgive him so easily. He quickly said, ¡°Luo Luo, my wife, I love you. In this life, I only love you.¡±


    Su Luo wiped away her tears. She looked at Gu Zhan and said, ¡°Me too.¡± She loves him and that love would never change in this life.

 Chapter 102

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 102: A Warm Family</h1>


    <h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>


    The moment Gu Zhan entered the house, he was hugged by Gu Bei and Gu Xi on both of his thighs.


    Gu Xi raised her head and stared at Gu Zhan with her big eyes. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re finally discharged from the hospital. That¡¯s great.¡±


    Gu Bei also said, ¡°Wee back, Daddy!¡±


    Gu Zhan squatted down and hugged the two cute children. He said gently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that Daddy made you worry before!¡±


    Su Luo watched from behind and felt sad. She could not help but wipe the corners of her eyes. !!


    The two children were still very attached to Gu Zhan. Previously, because of the original Su Luo, Gu Bei and Gu Xi had never felt safe. However, Gu Zhan did a good job as a daddy. No matter what conflicts the original Su Luo had with him, in front of Gu Bei and Gu Xi, he had always been gentle and trustworthy.


    To Gu Bei and Gu Xi, Gu Zhan had always been a strong and reliable father. He was also kind and amiable.


    Ever since Gu Zhan was injured and hospitalized, Gu Bei and Gu Xi¡¯s worries and aftershocks could be seen with the naked eye. Moreover, they had just been kidnapped and were in the state where they would rely on their parents the most.


    However, Gu Zhan was hospitalized while Su Luo was often running back and forth between the hospital and home by herself. Gu Bei and Gu Xi had been very obedient these days in order to not let her worry too much.


    Su Luo walked forward and carried Gu Xi onto the sofa. She said to Gu Xi and Gu Bei, who was still in Gu Zhan¡¯s arms, ¡°Alright, Daddy just returned from the hospital. He needs to rest more.¡±


    Gu Bei quickly got out of Gu Zhan¡¯s arms and held Gu Zhan¡¯s hand, letting Gu Zhan sit down on the sofa.


    Gu Xi climbed down from the sofa and said with a smile, ¡°Daddy, Mommy, you¡¯ve worked hard. Sit here and rest. Xixi will get you some water.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Gu Bei shouted from behind Gu Xi¡¯s back, then said to Gu Zhan and Su Luo, ¡°Daddy, Mommy, wait a moment. Xixi and I will be back soon.¡±


    Gu Zhan and Su Luo sat on the sofa and watched their obedient son and daughter fetch water from the water dispenser. They couldn¡¯t help but look at each other and smile.


    Nanny Zhang came out of the kitchen at this time and said to Gu Zhan and Su Luo, ¡°Oh my, Young Master and Madam are back! Quick, wash your hands. Dinner will be ready soon.¡±


    Nanny Zhang¡¯s family matters were almost settled. When she heard that Su Luo had been kidnapped and that Gu Zhan was injured, her heart ached terribly. Nanny Zhang took the initiative to contact Su Luo. Su Luo thought that she had to take care of Gu Zhan and still had two children to take care of at home, so she asked Nanny Zhang toe back.


    Gu Zhan got up and walked toward the dining room. As he walked, he said, ¡°Nanny Zhang, let me help you.¡±


    Nanny Zhang looked at Gu Zhan¡¯s warm and familiar smile and came back to her senses. She smiled and said, ¡°Young Master, you¡­ You have recovered your memory?¡±


    Gu Zhan smiled and said, ¡°Yes, Nanny Zhang, I¡¯m back. I¡¯ve caused you a lot of trouble previously. I¡¯ve troubled you a lot.¡±


    Nanny Zhang was old. She could not bear to hear the younger generation say such things. Moreover, she was the one who had watched Gu Zhan grow up.


    Hearing Gu Zhan¡¯s words, Nanny Zhang could not help but cry. Then she thought about how Gu Zhan had just been discharged from the hospital. Today, she should say something nice, ¡°Hey! Why are you saying this? Quickly wash your hands. I have brewed some big bone soup for you to nourish your body.¡±


    Gu Zhan said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Gu Bei and Gu Xi, of course, also heard Gu Zhan say that he had regained his memory. They were instantly overjoyed.


    Their previously gentle Daddy had returned. Gu Bei and Gu Xi kept putting food into Gu Zhan¡¯s bowl at the dining table. Of course, they did not forget about Su Luo as their mother.


    At the dining table, Gu Zhan, Su Luo, Gu Bei, Gu Xi, and Nanny Zhang, sat together and ate. They chatted as they ate. From time to time, they could hear theughter of children. It was a happy scene.


    Gu Zhan felt extremely happy. He had practically reached the peak of his life.

 Chapter 103

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 103: Family Homework</h1>


    <h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>


    With both children safe and sound, a recovered body, and the person he loved the most by his side. Life couldn¡¯t be more perfect than this.


    Coincidentally, Su Luo also thought so.


    Gu Zhan and Su Luo looked at each other and smiled.


    Gu Zhan looked at Su Luo and couldn¡¯t help but reach out his hand and hold Su Luo¡¯s hand.


    Gu Zhan and Su Luo held each other¡¯s hands under the table in front of the elderly and children. The atmosphere suddenly became different. !!


    Nanny Zhang was already old and had been through this before. She was already used to this kind of situation.


    Gu Xi was keenly aware that the atmosphere between her parents had changed. She went over to Gu Bei and asked, ¡°What are Daddy and Mommy doing?¡±


    Gu Bei nced at his parents, who were sticking to one another that they were bubbling pink. He said like an adult, ¡°You¡¯re still young. You won¡¯t understand.¡±


    Gu Xi knew that her brother was obviously giving her a perfunctory reply. She pouted and snorted. Then, she ignored Gu Bei and focused on eating the chicken drumsticks in her bowl.


    After the meal, Su Luo helped Nanny Zhang clean up the dishes while Gu Bei and Gu Xi pestered Gu Zhan to watch cartoons in the living room.


    When Su Luo came out of the kitchen, Gu Xi, who was so clingy, immediately came over and hugged Su Luo¡¯s thigh. ¡°Mommy.¡±


    Su Luo knew that Gu Xi was acting coquettishly, so she quickly asked her gently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby Xixi?¡±


    Gu Xi said, ¡°The teacher assigned homework. He said that he wanted it to be finished with Daddy and Mommy.¡±


    Gu Bei nodded heavily at the side, agreeing with his sister Gu Xi.


    Su Luo asked in confusion, ¡°Homework?¡± Howe she had never heard of homework that required parents to finish together!


    Gu Zhan saw the confusion on Su Luo¡¯s face and exined, ¡°It¡¯s always been there.¡±


    However, although the original Su Luo loved her children before, her heart waspletely focused on that scumbag Lin Tian.


    As for homework, Gu Bei and Gu Xi never dared to bother Su Luo with it.


    Therefore, Gu Bei and Gu XI had always been apanied by their daddy, Gu Zhan, toplete the homework their teacher assigned for them toplete together with their parents.


    Su Luo was not stupid. When Gu Zhan said that, she naturally thought of it immediately.


    Su Luo had already raised Gu Bei and Gu Xi as her own children. When she knew about this, she felt incredibly guilty.


    Su Luo leaned over and hugged Gu Xi. She kissed Gu Xi¡¯s chubby little face and said with a smile, ¡°Then let¡¯s watch this cartoon with Daddy and then go and finish the homework that the teacher assigned us, okay?¡±


    Gu Bei and Gu Xi said in unison, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Gu Xi and Gu Bei pped their hands happily. It could be seen that they really wanted to finish the homework with their daddy and mommy.


    The homework that the teacher assigned was actually very simple. It was to let the children draw their favorite things on the paper, and then Daddy would help cut them out with scissors, and the children would paste them onto the big cardboard that the school had given them, finally, the mother would help with the coloring, and it would bepleted.


    Gu Bei and Gu Xi buried their heads in the painting while Gu Zhan looked for other props with familiarity.


    Gu Bei and Gu Xi were indeed twins. The two of them drew a family together.


    At the bottom of the picture, it was written in crayon: we will always be together.


    Su Luo knew that children yearned for family and a sense of security the most. Not only did the original Su Luo not give them a sense of security, but she had also left a lingering shadow on Gu Bei and Gu Xi.


    Su Luo helped them choose the color and said to them, ¡°Daddy and Mommy will always be with you. Our family will always be together.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Gu Bei and Gu Xi quickly hugged Su Luo happily.


    Gu Zhan looked at the gentle Su Luo from the side, then looked at Gu Bei and Gu Xi, his heart filled with tenderness.


    This was his whole world, the home and lover that he must protect all his life!

 Chapter 104

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 104: The So-called Family</h1>


    <h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>


    Later, Mrs. Su called Su Luo.


    Su Luo saw that the caller was Mrs. Su and quickly picked up. ¡°Mom.¡±


    Mrs. Su said on the other end of the phone, ¡°Hello, Luo Luo! Did Ah Zhan get discharged today? Are you guys okay?¡±


    Su Luo said, ¡°Yes, Ah Zhan got discharged today. We¡¯re all fine. How are you and dad? Are you guys okay?¡±


    Even Nanny Zhang knew about Gu Zhan¡¯s injury. How could the Su family¡¯s parents not know about it? A few days ago, they even went to the hospital to visit their son-inw, Gu Zhan. !!


    Mrs. Su said, ¡°We¡¯re all fine.¡±


    As soon as Mrs. Su finished speaking, Su Luo heard her father snort coldly, ¡°This unfilial daughter still knows to ask if we¡¯re okay¡­¡±


    Su Luo¡¯s eyes immediately turned red when she heard that. How could a parent not love their child?! The original Su Luo had previously fallen out with her parents. No matter how vicious their words were, Mr. Su and Mrs. Su still loved their daughter.


    Since she hadpletely reced Su Luo in this world, then these were her parents. It was her duty to be filial and love her parents.


    Su Luo quickly said to her parents on the other end of the phone, ¡°Dad, Mom, are you guys free tomorrow? Ah Zhan and I will bring Beibei and Xixi to visit you!¡±


    Before Mrs. Su could say anything, she heard Mr. Su say, ¡°This useless thing still knows toe back¡­¡±


    Although Mr. Su¡¯s tone did not sound very good, Su Luo could tell that Mr. Su was very happy. He was happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Su Luo thought that this might be the unique resonance between a daughter and a father!


    Mrs. Su knew what her daughter Su Luo was like in the past. She couldn¡¯t help but nag on the phone, ¡°Luo Luo, Gu Zhan is a good child. You have to live a good life with Gu Zhan.¡±


    Su Luo knew that Mr. Su and Mrs. Su couldn¡¯t see, but she still nodded obediently, ¡°Okay, mom, I got it. I will. It¡¯s gettingte. You and dad should go and rest!¡±


    At this moment, Su Luo suddenly realized that she had been wrong about some things in the past.


    Of course, this didn¡¯t mean that she had done something wrong, but it was because of her state of mind.


    People always found many reasons to exin their helplessness, always deceiving themselves to believe those beautiful lies, always hiding the fear in their hearts, and always avoiding the crimes they hadmitted.


    But the truth is, one day, they would have to face those sins calmly and redeem their hearts.


    Su Luo admitted that she was someone like this.


    From the beginning of her transmigration, she was forced to face her new reality. Facing her two children, facing Gu Zhan, facing the original Su Luo¡¯s parents, she had no choice but to admit that the original Su Luo had done all the wrong things.


    But until now, she had never exined it to anyone.


    Su Luo really had never exined it to anyone. She had never admitted to Gu Zhan that the current Su Luo was no longer the Su Luo that he had known and loved, nor had she ever exined to him the reason for her change.


    The current Su Luo was just a despicable thief with the original owner¡¯s body.


    She had stolen the life that originally belonged to Su Luo.


    Of course, she would never regret it.


    Because the fate of this world and many people had changed because of her arrival.


    Hearing her daughter¡¯s gentle voice, Mrs. Su heaved a sigh of relief and quickly said, ¡°Good, good, good.¡±


    Hearing Mrs. Su¡¯s gratified voice, Su Luo wiped the corners of her eyes.


    She thought that it was time to confess some things.


    Gu Zhan, Gu Bei, Gu Xi, and Mr. and Mrs. Su were all her closest family members.


    As a family, they should not hide or deceive each other.


    She would tell Gu Zhan, the children, and her parents regardless of whether they would ept it or not.


    This was what she owe them, and she had to make up for it.

 Chapter 105

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 105: Pinky Swear</h1>


    <h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>


    When Su Luo made the call, Gu Zhan was still in Gu Bei and Gu Xi¡¯s small study room helping them pack up the things they needed for school the next day.


    At this moment, he had already brought his two children out to wash up.


    Seeing that Su Luo had finished her call, Gu Xi ran over and hugged Su Luo. She asked, ¡°Mom, are we going to Grandma and Grandpa¡¯s house tomorrow to visit them?¡±


    Su Luo hugged her daughter and kissed her face. She smiled and said, ¡°Yes! After school tomorrow, we¡¯ll go visit Grandma and Grandpa.¡±


    Gu Bei also came over and hugged Su Luo¡¯s thigh. He asked Su Luo, ¡°Then, Mom, can you and Daddye to the school to pick us up tomorrow?¡± !!


    Gu Xi also looked at Su Luo and said, ¡°Yes! Mom, can youe to the school gate with Daddy to pick us up? The other kids¡¯ Daddy and Mommy alwayse to pick them up.¡±


    Gu Xi was afraid that Su Luo would not agree, as usual, she even emphasized, ¡°Just now, my brother and I asked Daddy. Daddy said that he has nothing to do tomorrow and wille to the kindergarten to pick me and my brother up. Mom, will youe to pick us up with Daddy?¡±


    The two children¡¯s careful questioning made Su Luo¡¯s heartache.


    For other children, under normal circumstances, even if both parents would not regrly pick them up and send them to and from school at the same time, at the very least, both parents would take turns to pick them up and send them to and from school.


    But what about Gu Bei and Gu Xi?


    Gu Bei and Gu Xi had never received such treatment.


    Even if Gu Zhan was very good to them, before her transmigration, not only did he have to deal with his rtionship with the original Su Luo, but he also had to take care of his two children. In addition, he also had argepany to run, there was simply no time to send his children to and from school.


    After listening to Gu Bei and Gu Xi¡¯s words, Gu Zhan walked to Su Luo¡¯s side and picked up Gu Bei, who was clinging onto Su Luo¡¯s thigh, he said to her, ¡°Luo Luo, I have to recuperate these days anyway. There¡¯s nothing much to do. Tomorrow afternoon, can you make time toe with me to pick up the children from the kindergarten?¡±


    Gu Zhan and his son looked at Su Luo with the same gaze, as if they would cry on the spot if Su Luo did not agree.


    Su Luo once again spat at the original Su Luo¡¯s irresponsibility in her heart. Then, she opened her mouth and said to Gu Bei and gu xi, ¡°Okay! Mommy wille with Daddy to pick up our little babies at the gate of the kindergarten tomorrow.¡±


    Su Luo also promised Gu Bei and Gu Xi, ¡°In the future, if Mommy is free, I will definitelye to pick up our little babies, okay?¡±


    When Gu Xi heard this, she furrowed her delicate brows and asked Su Luo, ¡°What about Daddy? Mommy, don¡¯t you want Daddy again?¡± In the past, whenever Daddy was present, she remembered that her Mommy would always avoid him.


    Again? Su Luo¡¯s head hurt when she heard this.


    The original Su Luo was really evil. Just how many things had she done to make Gu Zhan and the children sad?!


    She had been through this for so long, and not only had their sequ not been cured, they were even getting worse.


    Su Luo subconsciously looked at Gu Zhan and found that he was also staring at her, but Gu Zhan did not speak.


    Su Luo could only exin to Gu Bei and Gu Xi, ¡°Mommy isn¡¯t going to abandon Daddy! Mommy will always be with Daddy. I only meant that in the future, whenever Daddy and I are free, we will definitely go and pick you guys up personally.¡±


    Gu Xi was a little mischievous. After hearing Su Luo¡¯s promise, she was still worried. She stretched out a chubby little hand and said to Su Luo, ¡°Then mom, let¡¯s keep our promise. Pinky swear. Don¡¯t break your promise for a hundred years. Whoever breaks it will be a puppy.¡±


    Su Luo didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but she still put Gu Xi down. She stretched out her little finger and pinky swore to Gu Xi, ¡°Even after a hundred years, I will not break my promise.¡±

 Chapter 106

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 106: Bedtime Story</h1>


    <h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>


    Gu Bei nestled in Gu Zhan¡¯s arms and looked at his mother and sister. He curled his lips in disdain and said, ¡°Childish.¡±


    But in the next second, little Gu Bei, who said that his mother and sister were childish, went up to his mother to pinky swear after his daddy, Gu Zhan, ced him down.


    Su Luo wanted tough when she saw this.


    Although Gu Bei was a little cool brother and loved to bicker with his sister, Gu Xi, he was still a kindergarten child after all.


    Of course, children were childish and cute. How could Gu Bei, who had a tough mouth but a soft heart, be an exception? !!


    At 9:30 pm, it was time for Gu Bei and Gu Xi to rest. Su Luo and Gu Zhan gave them a goodnight kiss and prepared to send them off to rest.


    But who would have thought that the usually obedient Gu Xi would be especially coquettish and clingy today? She actually held Su Luo¡¯s hand and said shyly, ¡°Mom, I want to hear a bedtime story.¡±


    Su Luo was immediately stunned. A bedtime story? This was no less than a bolt from the blue for Su Luo, because she did not have a bedtime story in her mind.


    In other words, she did not know how to tell a bedtime story and could not satisfy her daughter¡¯s wish.


    Gu Xi knew at a nce that her mother did not know how to tell a bedtime story. She turned around and stepped on the thick carpet with her small feet, entering the room to give Su Luo her bedtime reading materials, she smiled and said, ¡°Daddy read about Snow White and the seven dwarfsst time. Mommy, continue reading!¡±


    Su Luo had long known that Gu Zhan loved his children very much, but she did not expect that Gu Zhan, a former CEO of argepany, would be so¡­ virtuous when he returned home, and even personally read bedtime stories to Gu Bei and Gu Xi.


    Just as Su Luo was stunned, Gu Bei was already wrapped in a small nket, sitting cross-legged, waiting for Su Luo to tell a story.


    Su Luo saw that there was a reference book and immediately took it from her good daughter.


    Su Luo took a rough look and found that it was alright. Although the story was very childish, it could be told off-script within her expectations.


    Su Luo hugged the bedtime story book that saved her life and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Once upon a time, there was a man who drove a horse and a donkey on the road. On the way, the donkey said to the horse¡­¡±


    Gu Bei nestled in Gu Zhan¡¯s arms. When Su Luo finished telling the story, he could not help but say to Su Luo, ¡°Mommy, Daddy has already told us this story before.¡±


    Su Luo was embarrassed. She coaxed her face and tried her best to save her dignity, ¡°Ah? Is that so? Daddy was the one who told it before, but this is Mommy¡¯s version. It¡¯s my exclusive debut!¡±


    Gu Zhan also knocked on his son¡¯s head. His biased heart went straight to Su Luo¡¯s side. He said, ¡°Mommy told the story. Just listen well.¡±


    Gu Xi was listening happily when her brother suddenly interrupted her. She curled her lips in Su Luo¡¯s arms and said unhappily, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so annoying. Mom¡¯s version is the best.¡±


    Gu Bei felt that he was being targeted by the whole family. He lowered his head and said humbly, ¡°Oh! I know.¡±


    Su Luo saw that her son was a little depressed. Sheforted Gu Bei by touching his little head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Mom didn¡¯t mean to me you just now. If there¡¯s anything wrong with mom¡¯s storytelling, please testify!¡±


    Gu Bei saw that his mother did not me him, so he narrowed his eyes happily and nodded heavily, saying, ¡°Okay, Mom.¡±


    Su Luo cleared her throat and continued, ¡°Next, the little mouse eats the cake. The little mouse, Ace, has just moved to live in the beautiful big city. They have settled down in the basement of a house.¡±


    On the sofa, a warm family of four sat face to face, listening to their mother¡¯s bedtime story.


    Not only Gu bei and Gu Xi listened, Gu Zhan also listened.

 Chapter 107

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 107: Rice Cake Spirit</h1>


    <h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>


    In fact, Su Luo¡¯s storytelling skill was not good at all. Other than her pleasant voice, she only repeated the story in the book without any skill.


    However, Gu Bei and Gu Xi listened very carefully, and so did Gu Zhan.


    Su Luo thought this was her unlimited love for her family and home! Family love is really wonderful!


    Sure enough, bedtime stories were really useful. Su Luo told the stories to them for less than ten minutes, Gu Bei and Gu Xi were already leaning in Gu Zhan and Su Luo¡¯s arms. They fell into a deep sleep, drooling.


    Although Gu Bei and Gu Xi both longed to be with their Daddy and Mommy, they could not beat their biological clock. !!


    Su Luo took the napkin from Gu Zhan and gently wiped away Gu Xi¡¯s saliva. Then, she kissed Gu Bei and Gu Xi.


    Gu Zhan and Su Luo each hugged one of their children and sent them back to their room.


    After Su Luo sent the children back to their room, she was ready to rest.


    Before she reached the door, Gu Zhan pulled her back.


    Su Luo asked in confusion, ¡°Ah Zhan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The lights in the house had been turned off, and the surroundings were dark. Gu Zhan leaned forward and hugged Su Luo, saying, ¡°Luo Luo, did you kiss them just now?¡± Not just once, but many times.


    Gu Zhan had been standing by the side, letting out a cold breath to show that he was jealous. Unfortunately, Gu Bei and Gu Xi were stuck to Su Luo, and she waspletely focused on the two children.


    Gu Zhan, her husband, was a handsome background board beside her.


    Perhaps in Su Luo¡¯s heart, he was still a third wheel, Gu Zhan thought sourly.


    When Su Luo heard Gu Zhan mention them, only then did she realize that Gu Zhan was talking about Gu Bei and Gu Xi.


    Su Luoughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re even jealous of the children!¡± He was so jealous that he didn¡¯t even want to call his own son and daughter by their names.


    Wasn¡¯t he¡­ too cute?


    That¡¯s right, Su Luo felt that Gu Zhan¡¯s jealous look was very cute.


    Seeing that Su Luo was still smiling, the corners of Gu Zhan¡¯s mouth curled up. Then, he took another step forward and directly pressed Su Luo against the stairs.


    Gu Zhan lowered his voice and said unhappily, ¡°Honey, I want a kiss too.¡±


    Su Luo was overjoyed and said with a smile, ¡°Ah Zhan, are you a child?¡±


    Gu Zhan buried his head in Su Luo¡¯s neck. The pleasant smell of Su Luo¡¯s perfume filled his nostrils.


    Although Su Luo loved Gu Zhan very much, this guy kept sniffing around like a big wolf dog. Su Luo felt itchy.


    Su Luo pushed gu Zhan and whispered, ¡°Alright, Ah Zhan, there are still people at home!¡±


    Although Nanny Zhang and the children were already asleep at this time, Su Luo was still very careful. She was afraid that she would make a noise and wake them up.


    Moreover, the elderly were all light sleepers. If she identally bumped into Nanny Zhang, then Su Luo would really have no dignity to see anyone.


    However, Gu Zhan did not cooperate. He pulled Su Luo and stubbornly stood at the entrance of the stairs.


    Su Luo was shocked. Whether it was Gu Bei and Gu Xi upstairs or Nanny Zhang downstairs, both of them would be seen the moment the children and the nanny stepped out of the door.


    Gu Zhan moved closer to Su Luo¡¯s ear and asked in a low voice, ¡°Luo Luo, what are you afraid of¡­¡±


    Su Luo really wanted to say, of course, she was afraid of being discovered! Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t dare.


    Su Luo straightened Gu Zhan¡¯s head and said seriously, ¡°Ah Zhan, you¡¯ve just been discharged from the hospital today.¡±


    Gu Zhan opened his eyes wide and looked at Su Luo innocently, saying, ¡°I know!¡±


    He knew yet he still¡­


    Su Luo was extremely angry. Although she really wanted to knock Gu Zhan¡¯s head hard, she still couldn¡¯t bear to do so.


    Gu Zhan knew Su Luo¡¯s character the best. He knew that Su Luo would not be swayed by force. He lowered his head and said in a low voice, ¡°I know my limits.¡±


    Su Luo did not argue with him. She went up to Gu Zhan¡¯s ear and whispered to him, ¡°You are a rice cake spirit, right?¡±


    Gu Zhan was puzzled and asked her, ¡°Why?¡±. How was he like rice cake?

 Chapter 108

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 108: Tenderness</h1>


    <h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>


    Su Luoughed hysterically and said, ¡°What I meant was that you¡¯re a clingy person!¡±


    Gu Zhan was stunned for a moment. He was extremely receptive to the new nickname his wife gave him. ¡°Don¡¯t you love me, Luo Luo?¡±


    Su Luo hugged Gu Zhan back and said, ¡°I love you!¡±


    Gu Zhan¡¯s eyes sparkled as he asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    Su Luo blinked her eyes and said slyly, ¡°It¡¯s fake, I¡¯m lying to you.¡± !!


    Although Su Luo said so, her actions were not slow. Before Gu Zhan could react and feel depressed, she aimed at Gu Zhan¡¯s lips and kissed him directly.


    Gu Zhan hugged Su Luo and kissed her at the empty stairway.


    The darkness gave them the best protection. In the dark, everything became flirtatious.


    Gu Zhan and Su Luo kissed at the entrance of the stairs for a long time.


    It was so long that Su Luo felt that her heart was beating extremely fast, but her head was dizzy.


    Su Luo was kissed so much that she forgot the time and ce. All she could see was this man called Gu Zhan in front of her.


    It was not until Su Luo felt a suffocating feeling in her chest that she realized that she was almost suffocated by the kiss.


    Su Luo used her long and beautiful hands to push Gu Zhan, but she found that it was useless.


    In order to prevent herself from being the first person in history to die from suffocation due to theck of oxygen from kissing, Su Luo had no choice but to pull Gu Zhan¡¯s tie and pull Gu Zhan away with all her might.


    Gu Zhan had not been intimate with Su Luo for a long time. This time, Su Luo took the initiative to kiss him, and Gu Zhan almost lost his mind.


    When Gu Zhan was pulled away by Su Luo, he realized that something was wrong with Su Luo, so he quickly moved his lips away from Su Luo¡¯s lips.


    Su Luo¡¯s whole body was extremely soft. She did not have any strength at all. When Gu Zhan let go of her, she almost fell down. Fortunately, Gu Zhan was close to Su Luo, so his hands were fast. He pulled Su Luo into his arms.


    Su Luo leaned against Gu Zhan¡¯s arms weakly. She took big gulps of oxygen. After taking a deep breath for a long time, Su Luo finally recovered.


    Gu Zhan was still very worried at first. He hugged Su Luo and patted her back, helping her to catch her breath.


    When Su Luo had recovered slightly, Gu Zhan looked at her blushing face. She was leaning into his arms and gasping for breath. He could not help butugh.


    Su Luo was a silly girl. She was kissing her husband. She was so nervous that she held her breath the entire time, afraid that others would find out.


    Previously, when Gu Zhan and Su Luo were doing that kind of thing, they would also have a lingering kiss. However, they were all in a hurry to get to the main topic, so they would not entangle their lips and teeth for too long.


    Gu Zhan gently reminded Su Luo, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Remember to breathe.¡±


    Su Luo was already embarrassed and angry, yet Gu Zhan still had to provoke her at this moment. Su Luo felt that it was really too embarrassing and could not help but kick Gu Zhan. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s all your fault.¡±


    Gu Zhan was kicked by the blushing Su Luo who did not use much strength. It felt as if he had been lightly scratched by a cat¡¯s paw. His heart itched, and some warmth flowed.


    His wife, his Luo Luo, his baby, had really fallen in love with him.


    Only when one truly loved someone would they be unrestrained in front of that someone.


    Gu Zhanforted Su Luo in his arms in a low voice, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s all my fault. I admit it. I¡¯ll be careful next time. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±


    Su Luo blushed and mumbled softly, ¡°Who¡¯s angry¡­ it¡¯s clearly your fault¡­¡±


    Gu Zhan could not help butugh again. He did not expect his wife, whose children were already so old, to be so innocent and innocent, so¡­ cute.


    Gu Zhan looked at Su Luo¡¯s appearance, and his heart palpitated. He directly picked her up and said in a low voice, ¡°Then, let¡¯s go back to the room to practice? Hmm?¡±


    Su Luo could not help but curse, ¡°Hey, you know your limits¡­ hmm¡­¡±


    The rest of the words were all blocked by Gu Zhan.

 Chapter 109

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 109: Sumptuous Breakfast</h1>


    <h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>


    Early the next morning, Su Luo got up to prepare breakfast.


    Gu Zhan had just been discharged from the hospital the day before. Su Luo had prepared lean meat porridge for Gu Zhan and fried a soft and delicious omelet with luncheon meat, lettuce, corn kernels, and green beans.


    Su Luo was a chef before, after all. Her cooking skills were not bad, and her cooking speed was also top-notch.


    Therefore, when Nanny Zhang woke up at the usual time to prepare breakfast, she found that the breakfast was almost ready.


    After Nanny Zhang entered the kitchen, she could only help Su Luo make shrimp dumplings while Su Luo whipped cream. !!


    Yesterday, Su Luo told the story of the little mouse eating the cake. When Gu Bei and Gu Xi heard about the cake, their eyes lit up. She wanted to make a few little fruit cakes for the two of them to bring to school for lunch.


    Not only that, Su Luo actually prepared a full lunch for Gu Bei and Gu Xi. The main dish was shumai, as well as beautiful and delicious sushi with meat sauce. Su Luo even put in some effort to make it into the shape of a bear.


    Nanny Zhang also made extra prawn dumplings and packed a lunch box for Gu Bei and Gu Xi.


    Because the soup would not be hot by then, Su Luo prepared pure milk for the children.


    When Gu Zhan woke up in the morning, he found that Su Luo was not there. He was still in a daze, but he was immediately startled awake.


    When Gu Zhan rushed out to look for Su Luo in his slippers and pajamas, he found Su Luo and Nanny Zhang cooking breakfast in the kitchen downstairs. Only then did he let out a sigh of relief.


    After Gu Zhan washed up, he went to wake up the two children.


    Gu Bei and Gu Xi could already put on their own clothes now, especially Gu Xi. Little girls loved to be pretentious. They had to dress up beautifully every morning before they were willing to go out.


    When Gu Zhan led the two children downstairs, a sumptuous and delicious breakfast was already served on the table.


    Gu Xi looked at the delicious food on the table and immediately ttered Su Luo, ¡°Wow, Mom, the breakfast you made smells so good!¡±


    Gu Bei followed closely behind his sister and praised Su Luo, ¡°Mom, this breakfast looks delicious.¡±


    Su Luo smiled gently and said to them, ¡°Quickly sit down and eat! If not, the breakfast will not be warm anymore.¡±


    As she said that, Su Luo picked up the ss and poured a cup of hot milk for each of them.


    The two children said to Su Luo in unison, ¡°Thank you, Mommy. You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    Su Luo was so happy to be praised by her own child.


    Then, Su Luo realized that Gu Zhan had not spoken since he went downstairs.


    Su Luo did not know if it was her imagination, but why did she feel that Gu Zhan was not very happy?


    After Su Luo sat down, she served Gu Zhan some lean meat porridge. Then, she moved closer to him and asked in a low voice, ¡°Ah Zhan, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡±


    Gu Zhan shook his head and said in a muffled voice, ¡°I woke up and found that you weren¡¯t there.¡±


    Gu Zhan paused for a moment and then said, ¡°I thought you had left.¡±


    Su Luo couldn¡¯t answer him at all. She could only hold Gu Zhan¡¯s hand and lightly squeezed it, giving him some reassurance. ¡°I just want to make breakfast for you and the children. Ah Zhan, don¡¯t worry, I will never leave you.¡±


    Gu Zhan nodded. He picked up some shrimp dumplings for Su luo and said, ¡°Hurry up and eat!¡± Then, Gu Zhan said meaningfully, ¡°Eat more, you¡¯re too thin.¡±


    Su Luo went quiet. She felt that she was healthy and had a good figure. She was neither fat nor thin.


    Because Su Luo took the initiative to grab Gu Zhan¡¯s hand just now, Gu Zhan held Su Luo¡¯s hand all the way through breakfast.


    Su Luo felt that the current Gu Zhan was clingy. His role as a rice cake spirit had been solidified.


    Sigh! It was all the fault of the original Su Luo. She had hurt Gu Zhan too deeply, causing him to have no sense of security at all.


    It was not only Gu Zhan but also Gu Bei and Gu Xi.

 Chapter 110

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 110: The Storm At School</h1>


    <h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>


    However, this matter could not be rushed. A sense of security and trust needed to be umted over time.


    Moreover, Su Luo believed that as long as she exined clearly, Gu Zhan and the children would not feel insecure all the time and think that she would leave them.


    After breakfast, Nanny Zhang was at home cleaning up the dishes while Su Luo drove Gu Bei and Gu Xi to school together with Gu Zhan.


    Gu Bei and Gu Xi were very happy along the way. The smiles on their faces never disappeared.


    It could be seen that they really, really hoped that their Daddy and Mommy would send them to and from school together. !!


    Children were the most sensitive. Although they were young and did not know much about anything, they were not easy to fool. Especially extremely smart children like Gu Bei and Gu Xi, they were even more sensitive.


    Moreover, between children, friendship came quickly, and so didpetition. If their friend had something that they did not, then the child¡¯s heart would naturally be unbnced.


    Children at this age, especially those who worshipped their parents, would often unconsciously talk about how their parents were.


    Daddy and Mommy were the children¡¯s closest people. If there was any situation between their parents, they would immediately feel it.


    So, ever since Su Luo came to this world, even though she was unfamiliar with all of this, she still did her best to do what a mother should do.


    At the very least, she wanted Gu Bei and Gu Xi to feel that they were the same as the other children. That they too, were loved wholeheartedly by their parents.


    Although Su Luo hid her origins, she was very serious about her feelings for Gu Zhan and the children.


    Thinking of the father and children in the car, Su Luo became even more determined.


    She was Su Luo, not anyone else.


    After happily sending the two children to school, Gu Zhan and Su Luo went home.


    Su Luo thought that after picking up Gu Bei and Gu Xi from school, she could go directly to the Su family.


    However, Gu Zhan and Su Luo did not expect that they would be called to the office by the teacher before one o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    The reason was that Su Luo had brought lunch for the two children.


    When Gu Zhan and Su Luo arrived at the teacher¡¯s office, they saw Gu Bei and a few young female teachers on the left side of the office, coaxing their sister, Gu Xi, who was crying. On the desk at the side, there were all sorts of things to coax the little girls.


    They thought that this side was already miserable enough, but they did not expect it to be even worse.


    On the right side of the office, a few teachers were coaxing a chubby little boy. The little boy¡¯s voice was extremely loud, and he cried extremely miserably as if he had suffered a great grievance.


    The moment Su Luo entered the door, she saw the little princess, Gu Xi, who was being pampered by everyone. She cried until her throat was hoarse, and Su Luo¡¯s heart instantly ached terribly.


    The moment Su Luo entered the door, she directly pounced on Gu Xi and Gu Bei, while Gu Zhan inquired about the situation from the teacher-in-charge of the siblings.


    Gu Zhan used to pick up and drop off children often, so the form teacher naturally knew him, he immediately exined to Gu Zhan, ¡°Hello, Mr. Gu. The situation was like this. Today, Gu Bei and Gu Xi had lunch with their friend, Zhuang Qiang, who they usually had a good time with. They shared the lunch they brought from home, but unexpectedly, there was a small misunderstanding and they got into an argument, so we invited the parents to the school.¡±


    When Gu Zhan heard this, he immediately frowned.


    He had watched Gu Bei and Gu Xi grow up. Although they were usually spoiled and a little capricious, their character was still very good. They would not get into a conflict with their little friends so easily.


    Gu Zhan asked, ¡°What kind of small misunderstanding would cause my daughter to cry until her throat was hoarse?¡±


    Gu Zhan was usually a gentle and good husband and father at home.

 Chapter 111

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 111: The Storm Subsided</h1>


    <h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>


    However, Gu Zhan¡¯s wealth and bearing were still there. In addition to his cold appearance outside, even the form teacher was a little afraid of him and did not dare to speak at all.


    Gu Bei saw his sister snuggling in his mother¡¯s arms and stopped crying. He wiped the red corners of his eyes at the side before running to Gu Zhan¡¯s side and reaching out to grab Gu Zhan¡¯s big hand.


    Gu Zhan directly picked him up and asked gently, ¡°Tell Daddy, what happened?¡±


    Gu Bei said angrily, ¡°Little Fatty saw Mommy¡¯s lunch and said that Daddy and Mommy are going to get a divorce.¡±


    Where did this facye from? Gu Zhan¡¯s face turned cold. !!


    When Zhuang Qiang¡¯s parents came to understand the situation, they realized that this ssmate Zhuang Qiang, nicknamed Little Fatty, was indeed a little wronged.


    It turned out that the main point was not on Gu Bei and Gu Xi sharing lunch with Little Fatty. The main point was that Gu Xi emphasized to Little Fatty that her Daddy and Mommy woulde to pick her and her brother up this afternoon.


    The situation escted because Su Luo and Gu Zhan had nevere to pick them up at school together, plus Little Fatty¡¯s mother liked to watch soap operas very much in her free time.


    Little Fatty¡¯s mindset was also affected by TV dramas. He thought that parents often did not appear together meant that their rtionship was not good. The world of children was very simple. It was either ck or white. At Little Fatty¡¯s age, he had learned from TV that a bad rtionship between parents was equivalent to a divorce. A divorce also meant that Daddy and Mommy were going to be separated, they did not want their children anymore.


    Then, Little Fatty directly said this to Gu Bei and Gu Xi.


    It just so happened that this was a taboo that could not be mentioned to Gu Bei and Gu Xi. Gu Bei was slightly better, but Gu Xi immediately broke down. She told Little Fatty that Su Luo had promised that she would never abandon Gu Zhan and leave again, and that she would never abandon them. After reasoning for a while, Gu Xi realized that she could not argue with Little Fatty.


    Gu Xi was still a young girl. She was sensitive and frail to begin with. In addition, she was too traumatized by the past events and could not control her emotions, so she cried until now. She would not listen to anyone.


    When Little Fatty saw Gu Xi crying, he felt wronged. He was not like Gu Xi, who had her twin brother tofort her. He, who was lonely, also cried. He cried even louder to vent his sadness and helplessness.


    Little Fatty could not be med for this matter, but he was the one who caused it.


    Little Fatty¡¯s parents also apologized in the end. Little Fatty¡¯s mother even promised that she would no longer watch soap operas in front of her child and would instead watch cartoons with her son.


    The world of children was very simple. Gu Bei and Gu Xi usually yed well with Little Fatty. After this misunderstanding was resolved, the three of them were still working together during the afternoon handicraft ss.


    In order to prevent something like today from happening in the future, Gu Zhan and Su Luo decided to stay at school in the afternoon. On one hand, they were apanying Gu Bei and Gu Xi. On the other hand, they wanted topletely dispel the rumors about them having a bad rtionship.


    Fortunately, the children were still young and very simple-minded. When they saw Gu Zhan and Su Luo showing off their love, they only felt that Gu Bei and Gu Xi¡¯s Daddy and Mommy were very loving and had a very good rtionship.


    Despite feeling sad about the situation earlier, Gu Bei and Gu Xi were now happy that their Daddy and Mommy apanied them to ss. This was something that they did not dare to think about before.


    In short, Gu Bei, the cool brother, was very happy, and Gu Xi was also very happy.


    However, the teacher of Gu Bei¡¯s ss was sad. Seeing Gu Zhan and his wife tantly showing off their love on one side, he could only swallow his anger. There was nothing he could say.


    What was even more insane was that the school would hold a parent-teacher meeting once a semester. All the parents of the children would attend.


    When the notice arrived, Gu Zhan and Su Luo were also there. They were the first to agree to attend.


    Thus, the teachers in Gu Bei¡¯s ss were even more upset. It wasn¡¯t enough for Gu Zhan and his wife to abuse them by unting their love for one another. They actually wanted to show off their love to the entire school. They were truly insane.

 Chapter 112

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 112: Visiting Parents</h1>


    <h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>


    After school in the afternoon, Gu Zhan and Su Luo brought Gu Bei and Gu Xi to the Su family home.


    After all, Mr. Su and Mrs. Su were old. Like all elderly, they hoped that their rtives would be by their side. This time, Su Luo brought their son-inw, grandson, and granddaughter back. Although they didn¡¯t say it out loud, they were very happy in their hearts. Anyone could tell from the sumptuous food prepared on the table.


    As soon as Gu Bei and Gu Xi entered the house, they called out sweetly to Su Luo¡¯s parents, ¡°Grandpa, Grandma.¡±


    Su Luo¡¯s parents were extremely happy. Mr. Su immediately led them inside.


    Gu Zhan also lowered his head and said to his inws, ¡°Dad, Mom.¡± !!


    Su Luo¡¯s parents had always been very satisfied with their son-inw, Gu Zhan. Moreover, in this kidnapping incident, if it was not for Gu Zhan, Su Luo would have been the one who was injured.


    Although the old couple didn¡¯t say it, they were grateful in their hearts. The Gu family had raised such a good and outstanding man. It was a pity that their daughter, Su Luo, was a good-for-nothing.


    Indeed, as soon as Su Luo entered the house, she felt the difference in treatment.


    Mr. Su and Mrs. Su were very good to their grandson and granddaughter, and they were also very satisfied with their son-inw.


    Only Su Luo, the daughter who had returned to her family¡¯s house, was ignored by both her father and mother.


    Su Luo knew that she was in the wrong. Because of Lin Tian¡¯s matter, Gu Zhan, the two children, and even Shen Ling were hurt.


    Su Luo, who was so lowly at home that she had no right to speak, had no choice but to adjust her state of mind and serve the rice to her family.


    The dining room was filled with happiness.


    Gu Bei and Gu Xi looked at each other. They each picked up a piece of fried meat with eggnt for Mr. Su and Mrs. Su. They smiled and said, ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, this is delicious. Eat more.¡±


    The two children were so understanding and dutiful. Mr. Su and Mrs. Su were grinning from ear to ear.


    In contrast, their daughter, Su Luo, was even more disliked by Mr. Su and Mrs. Su.


    Su Luo finished her meal first and went into the kitchen to prepare dessert and afternoon tea for the family.


    Not only that, but she also took the initiative to wash the dishes. Of course, Gu Bei and Gu Xi apanied the two elderly. Gu Zhan also went into the kitchen to help.


    Gu Zhan handed the washed dishes to Su Luo as he asked, ¡°Luo Luo, are you not happy?¡±


    Su Luo looked up and met Gu Zhan¡¯s concerned gaze. She shook her head and said, ¡°No!¡±


    Gu Zhan was not fooled by her perfunctory words. Instead, he said, ¡°From the moment you entered the Su family, you were absent-minded.¡±


    They were intimate lovers. If Su Luo was in a bad mood, Gu Zhan would naturally be the first to notice it. However, there were many family members, so Gu Zhan took the opportunity to ask about it while washing the dishes.


    Su Luo bit her lips and said hesitantly, ¡°Ah Zhan, tell me. If I did something wrong and chose to hide it before, would my parents forgive me if I chose to tell them now?¡±


    Gu Zhan stared at Su Luo andforted her, ¡°Of course, they are your parents! No parent would be calctive with a child.¡±


    Su Luo said, ¡°What if it¡¯s a very, very big matter?¡±


    Gu Zhan looked at Su Luo¡¯s tightly knitted brows and asked, ¡°What exactly is it? If you really can¡¯t say it, if it¡¯s really not possible, you can tell me. I¡¯ll go and speak for you. Your parents are kind to me.¡±


    Gu Zhan thought that Su Luo would agree, but she said, ¡°No, I must go and speak personally about this matter.¡±


    Su Luo paused and made up her mind, ¡°Ah Zhan, you should go with me!¡±


    Gu Zhan looked at Su Luo¡¯s serious eyes and nodded, ¡°Okay. No matter what happens, I will stand by your side.¡±


    Su Luo smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

 Chapter 113

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 113: The Truth</h1>


    <h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>


    If only he really trust her when the timees.


    If Gu Zhan knew that she was not the Su Luo that he liked, and that she had reced his wife and his lover, what would he think of her?


    With the buffer of washing the dishes and Gu Zhan¡¯sfort, Su Luo was almost ready.


    Gu Bei and Gu Xi were brought to the garden by the servants to y, while Su Luo brought her parents and Gu Zhan to the original Su Luo¡¯s room before she was married.


    Mrs. Su had always kept this room for Su Luo, and she personally cleaned it every day. !!


    This was the first time Su Luo had entered this room since she transmigrated.


    Just as Su Luo was sizing up the room, Mr. Su, who was sitting on the edge of the bed, had already opened his mouth. He asked Su Luo, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±


    Su Luo was suddenly shocked, and then she said with a bitter smile, ¡°Dad, Mom, you all already know?¡±


    Mr. Su and Mrs. Su were Su Luo¡¯s biological parents after all. In the past, when Su Luo came to the Su family, she always moved in a hurry and didn¡¯t reveal many ws. But today, Su Luo would admit that she took the initiative to serve rice, make tea, and even wash the dishes on purpose. She had the intention to tell the parents that the current Su Luo was not their original daughter.


    Hearing Su Luo¡¯s blunt words, Mr. Su suddenly stood up and was furious, ¡°My own daughter, how could I not know? Where did you take my daughter?¡±


    Su Luo lowered her head and could not help but sob. ¡°Whether you believe it or not, I am Su Luo.¡±


    Mrs. Su leaned against Mr. Su¡¯s side, she was already crying. ¡°My¡­ My Luo Luo, although she has been pampered since she was young, she has a kind heart. That¡¯s why she was deceived by that despicable Lin Tian. But she hasn¡¯t even boiled a pot of boiling water since she was young. How could she know how to cook?¡±


    Gu Zhan, who was standing at the side, was stunned.


    He knew that Su Luo had changed, but he didn¡¯t expect that this person, who looked exactly like his wife, in front of him was actually an imposter.


    Mr. Su and Mrs. Su were old after all. They couldn¡¯t withstand the shock, so Su Luo had to rephrase her sentence, she said tactfully, ¡°You all thought that I had changed into a different person before. That¡¯s true, because I¡­ Because I¡¯m not the original me anymore!¡±


    Su Luo raised her head and met the gazes of the three people, she said seriously, ¡°Hello, my name is Su Luo. I¡­ I don¡¯t know how I came here. When I opened my eyes, I had already be Su Luo. She and I, not only do we have the same name, even her appearance is the same as mine.¡±


    Gu Zhan was still young after all. Heforted the two elderly before asking Su Luo, ¡°Then let me put it this way. You¡¯re new here. What about the original Luo Luo? What about the original you?¡±


    Su Luo shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know what happened to the original me. I also don¡¯t know where the original Su Luo went. Anyway, when I opened my eyes, I became her.¡±


    Su Luo hid the fact that she had transmigrated into the book. She could only tell them as much as she could.


    Imagine. One day, someone suddenly told them that they were not a real person and were just fictional characters. No one would be able to ept such a thing, right?


    Gu Zhan looked at Su Luo in a daze. ¡°Was that why you suddenly changed your mind and didn¡¯t like Lin Tian? Was that why you fell in love with me?¡±


    Su Luo also felt that such a thing would be extremely ridiculous to her. She too, wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it at the moment.


    Su Luo bowed to Su Luo¡¯s parents, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you guys before. But I. . . I can¡¯t help it. I became the Su Luo of this world. I have to take on my responsibilities. I¡­¡±


    Gu Zhan suddenly interrupted her and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing that should or shouldn¡¯t be. It¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    Su Luo raised her head in shock and looked at Gu Zhan, saying in a daze, ¡°What did you say?¡±

 Chapter 114

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 114: Reconciliation</h1>


    <h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>


    Gu Zhan walked forward and grabbed Su Luo¡¯s shoulder, he said, ¡°I said, you don¡¯t need to apologize. Lin Tian¡¯s matter and what the previous¡­ Su Luo did to me¡­ You aren¡¯t the one who should bear the responsibility. You don¡¯t need to me yourself, and you don¡¯t need to feel guilty, and you don¡¯t need to apologize.¡±


    Su Luo couldn¡¯t think at all. ¡°But I, after all, after all¡­¡±. She had deceived them and even reced an important person in their life!


    Gu Zhan held Su Luo¡¯s hand and pulled her in front of Mr. and Mrs. Su. He said sincerely, ¡°But you have returned a daughter to her parents!¡±


    Mrs. Su was still immersed in the sadness of losing her daughter. She only came to her senses after hearing Gu Zhan¡¯s words.


    Mr. Su thought that this was probably God¡¯s will! If their daughter was destined to suffer this cmity, if not for the existence of the Su Luo in front of them, they would have long¡­ !!


    Mr. Su and Mrs. Su had lost a daughter. Now, no matter what, they could not lose another one.


    Old people were frail. Compared to Su Luo¡¯s transmigration, they could not ept the loss of a daughter.


    Moreover, there was a living daughter standing in front of them. She was smart, beautiful, and well-behaved. How could they not like and ept her?


    Su Luo did not expect Su Luo¡¯s parents¡¯ forgiveness and eptance. However, what surprised her, even more, was Gu Zhan¡¯s attitude.


    Gu Zhan really did as he said. From the beginning to the end, he was on her side. Even though he was surprised at first when he found out the truth, his tolerance and trust in her were what stood out to her.


    Su Luo thought that perhaps Gu Zhan and her two children were the reason why she felt at ease in this world.


    Because of their love, she was able to find a sense of belonging in this unfamiliar world.


    Because Gu Bei and Gu Xi were still too young, once they knew the truth, the consequences would be unpredictable.


    Therefore, from the beginning to the end, Su Luo only told her parents and Gu Zhan.


    Perhaps, one day, when Gu Bei and Gu Xi grew up, they would understand.


    They would understand that there were two mothers who loved them in this world.


    These two mothers appeared at different times in their lives, but regardless of what, both mothers loved them.


    A mother¡¯s love was selfless, and it could travel through time and space.


    After washing up at night and hiding under the nket, Su Luo finally had the courage to ask Gu Zhan, ¡°You¡­ Why did you¡­¡±


    Gu Zhan directly hugged Su Luo, he said, ¡°There¡¯s no reason. Even though this matter is unbelievable and hard to imagine, I believe that my Luo Luo is brave and kind. She won¡¯t hurt others, and she didn¡¯t mean to deceive me.¡±


    Gu Zhan hugged Su Luo and kissed her affectionately.


    Gu Zhan said, ¡°Luo Luo, you don¡¯t know how happy I am.¡±


    Su Luo asked him, ¡°What are you happy about?¡±


    Gu Zhan was really happy, and also very d.


    He did not see Su Luo¡¯s arrival as a recement for his original lover. He thought that Su Luo was his salvation, and he was also delighted that Su Luo had arrived.


    Gu Zhan¡¯s feelings for Su Luo were originally born from love at first sight. Later on, they were married and had Gu Bei and Gu Xi. But from the beginning to the end, Su Luo had never admitted that she liked Gu Zhan. The original Su Luo had always liked Lin Tian.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Su Luo¡¯s transmigration, even Gu Zhan himself didn¡¯t know how long he could hold on.


    A marriage without feelings wouldn¡¯tst long.


    If Su Luo hadn¡¯t transmigrated, Gu Zhan thought that their marriage would have broken up long ago. The original Su Luo would have left with Lin Tian. He might not even be able to keep his two children.


    Gu Zhan said, ¡°Luo Luo, my wife, you must be the angel sent by God to save me!¡±

 Chapter 115

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 115: A New Beginning</h1>


    <h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>


    Su Luo thought for a long time before saying, ¡°Ah Zhan, before you, I have never liked anyone. You are the only man that I like and love.¡±


    Ever since they had talked it out, Gu Zhan and Su Luo were like a couple that had entered a period of passionate love, sticking together every day.


    Gu Bei and Gu Xi felt their teeth ache after looking at them for a long time.


    ¡­


    Gu Zhan was still young and strong after all. After resting at home for a few days, he had almost recovered. !!


    After he had fully recuperated, Gu Zhan, who had regained his memory, began to deal with the matters of hispany.


    Previously, Gu Zhan had lost his memory after being plotted against by people after the car ident. At that time, many people were hostile toward him behind his back, so thepany copsed overnight.


    Fortunately, Su Luo was decisive at that time and closed thepany when it went bankrupt. The factory also stopped the subsequent production of products, which prevented the subsequent vicious development.


    Now that Gu Zhan was back, of course, he had to clear all kinds of obstacles and reopen thepany.


    At that time, when thepany was closed, Su Luo gave every employee who was forced to leave thepany a full sry.


    So now, it was not difficult for Gu Zhan to hire them back with a high sry.


    However, there were some veteran employees that Gu Zhan had to hire personally.


    For example, Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng was an old man who followed Gu Zhan all the way. When Gu Zhan had an ident, he helped Su Luo a lot with the follow-up matters of thepany.


    After Gu Zhan¡¯spany was closed down, Qin Feng did not go to otherpanies to apply for jobs during this period of time. Instead, he took this opportunity to give himself a holiday and go on a trip.


    When Gu Zhan found Qin Feng, he was on the Prairie.


    Gu Zhan asked him, ¡°How is it? Do you want toe back to thepany?¡± Gu Zhan was here to hire talents, naturally, he didn¡¯t have any thoughts of forcing Qin Feng. If Qin Feng was willing to re-enter thepany, that would be the best. If he wanted to find another job, Gu Zhan wouldn¡¯t stop him.


    Everyone had their own choices. He couldn¡¯t force people to work at hispany.


    Qin feng smiled and said, ¡°Of course. The Gu Corporation is my old boss. If I don¡¯t go back, where can I go? Besides, yourpany has just started. I have to help out, right?¡±


    Gu Zhan smiled. As expected, he was very urate in judging people.


    After Qin Feng returned to thepany to work, he even specially hired a few reliable assistants for Gu Zhan.


    This way, the burden on Gu Zhan¡¯s shoulders suddenly lightened a lot. At least in many small matters, he didn¡¯t have to do it himself anymore.


    Gu Zhan found some time and went to see Wang Ming.


    Wang Ming hadn¡¯t been idle during this period of time either. He had thoroughly investigated everything that Lin Tian and Qi Yi had done previously.


    Moreover, he had even thoughtfully found a way to make all the evidence that he had found legal.


    Gu Zhan took the evidence and thanked Wang Ming solemnly. ¡°Really, thank you, my friend.¡±


    Wang Ming smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. We¡¯re all friends. It¡¯s our duty. By the way, how have you and your wife been these days?¡±


    Gu Zhan looked at Wang Ming¡¯s gossipy expression and smiled. ¡°Pretty good.¡±


    Wang Ming clinked sses with Gu Zhan and sincerely wished him well. ¡°Congrattions, my friend. You¡¯re a winner in life. You¡¯ve finally seen the light of day.¡±


    Gu Zhan thought about it and felt that he couldn¡¯t be considered a winner in life. At the very least, hispany was still in a mess.


    Gu Zhan asked Wang Ming, ¡°Hey, do you want to invest in ourpany?¡±


    Wang Ming was stunned and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Gu Zhan told him his n. ¡°I want you to enter ourpany through the technology investment.¡±


    Wang Ming had been a hacker abroad before, but his job was always unstable and risky.


    Wang Ming had helped Gu Zhan a lot in the recent matter and many others before, so Gu Zhan wanted him to join the Gu Corporation.

 Chapter 116

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 116: Restaurant</h1>


    <h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>


    In this way, Wang Ming would have a stable job, and Gu Zhan¡¯spany would have technical support. Then, hispany wouldn¡¯t be as easily destroyed as before.


    Wang Ming didn¡¯t agree immediately and said that he would consider it. After two days, Wang Ming called Gu Zhan. ¡°Gu Zhan, I¡¯ve considered what you said. Okay, I¡¯ll invest my technology in yourpany.¡±


    Gu Zhan was very happy and said to Wang Ming happily, ¡°Okay, happy working with you.¡±


    When thepany had just started, Su Luo had helped Gu Zhan a lot, but in the end, she wasn¡¯t a professionalpany manager, so she couldn¡¯t be apany executive.


    When thepany was almost stable, Su Luo stopped meddling in thepany¡¯s affairs. !!


    Shen Ling had been kidnapped by Lin Tian previously because she was helping Su Luo.


    After that incident, Su Luo was too busy and only had time to contact Shen Ling these few days.


    During the phone call, Su Luo told Shen Ling about her transmigration. After a few days of disillusionment, Shen Ling more or less epted it.


    Moreover, ever since Shen Ling knew that Su Luo could cook and was a superb chef, she had been pestering Su Luo to make delicious food.


    On this day, Gu Zhan went to work. After sending the two children to kindergarten, Su Luo had nothing to do, so she bought some hot pot ingredients and asked Shen Ling to eat with her.


    Looking at theplete set of hot pot ingredients Su Luo had prepared, Shen Ling still couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Half an hourter, Shen Ling said indistinctly while eating the hot pot, ¡°I believe it now. You¡¯re really a chef.¡±


    Ever since Su Luo transmigrated here, she hadn¡¯t been praised by anyone other than Gu Zhan and her children. She raised her eyebrows proudly and said to Shen Ling, ¡°Do you believe me now? With my skills, it¡¯s more than enough to open a restaurant.¡±


    Hearing Su Luo¡¯s words, Shen Ling was suddenly stunned. Then she thought for a long time and asked, ¡°Luo Luo, why don¡¯t we open a restaurant together?¡±


    Shen Ling thought that Su Luo was ultimately the eldest daughter of the Su family. Su Luo¡¯s parents would not allow her to lower her status to open a home cuisine restaurant and Gu Zhan would definitely be the first to disagree.


    It would be better if both of them invested and opened a big restaurant together.


    Su Luo would definitely have to take care of her family and children. She could not manage the restaurant alone, so it would be easy for the two of them to form a partnership.


    Shen Ling and Su Luo were good friends. They were familiar with each other and trusted each other.


    In this way, Shen Ling would be in charge of the daily management of the restaurant. As for Su Luo, she only needed to teach her cooking skills to the chefs specially hired by the restaurant to ensure the daily flow of customers.


    Shen Ling¡¯s suggestion was not without reason.


    Su Luo was originally a chef, but after transmigrating, she became the daughter of a rich family. She even dealt with a lot of messy matters.


    During this period of time, she had been busy with this and that. She had almost never thought about her own career.


    Now that Shen Ling mentioned it, Su Luo naturally would not let go of such an opportunity.


    Opening arge-scale restaurant might be very difficult for others. However, Su Luo was different. She was a young miss with countless assets under her name. Moreover, she had skills, money, and ability. What shecked was perseverance.


    Su Luo thought for a moment, she said to Shen Ling, ¡°Your idea is very good. I also have the same intention. However, Shen Ling, as you know, I¡¯m already married. I have a family and children to take care of. I need to n these things properly. After I¡¯ve discussed it with Gu Zhan, shall we discuss it in detail?¡±


    Shen Ling also nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You have to exin things clearly to the children and Gu Zhan.¡±


    Su Luo said, ¡°I feel that they will definitely support me.¡±

 Chapter 117

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 117: Parent-Teacher Conference</h1>


    <h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>


    Shen Ling looked at Su Luo¡¯s blissful face and said, ¡°You¡¯ve really changed. If it was the Su Luo of the past, she wouldn¡¯t have considered everything so thoroughly.¡±


    Su Luo said, ¡°Of course. People will grow up eventually. When you have a family and children, you¡¯ll understand.¡±


    Su Luo made her own idea into a business proposal. Aftermunicating with Gu Zhan, Gu Zhan supported Su Luo¡¯s idea very much. He even promised Su Luo that he would help her choose a location for the restaurant.


    Although Gu Bei and Gu Xi were still young, they knew that their mother was going to do something big. They happily raised their hands and agreed, ¡°I wish mother sess. All the best!¡±


    These days, Gu Zhan¡¯spany had resumed operations. The factory had also started to produce new products. !!


    At the same time, the parent-teacher conference of Gu Bei and Gu Xi¡¯s kindergarten had also arrived.


    The parent-teacher conference of the kindergarten was not like primary schools, middle schools, and high schools, where teachers and parents repeatedly emphasized their children¡¯s grades and so on.


    The parent-teacher conference in the kindergarten was basically arge-scale event that involved the parents and the children, and it wouldst for several days.


    For this year¡¯s parent-teacher conference, the teacher told the parents and children to sell things on the day itself.


    When she received the teacher¡¯s notice, Su Luo was anxious. She had never participated in a kindergarten parent-teacher conference, so she had no idea that the school would have so many interesting activities.


    What were they going to sell when the time came?


    Su Luo thought for a long time, but she could not think of anything.


    Gu Zhan saw that Su Luo was extremely anxious, so he kissed the corner of Su Luo¡¯s mouth andforted her, ¡°Luo Luo, don¡¯t be too anxious. The parent-child event in the kindergarten is basically just ying with the children.¡±


    Su Luo was still very worried, ¡°But Xiao Bei and Xixi¡¯s form teacher said that there will be apetition this year. What if¡­ What if we don¡¯t perform well and lose or embarrass the children? What will we do then? They will definitely be very upset.¡±


    Gu Zhan smiled andforted her. ¡°Luo Luo, don¡¯t worry. ¡°Thepetition at the parent-child event is all for fun. We just need to participate with Xiao Bei and Xixi as a family of four. Winning, losing, and our dignity are not as important as our family being happy together.¡±


    Although Gu Zhanforted Su Luo, this did not mean that Su Luo had stopped worrying.


    Gu Zhan and Su Luo fetched Gu Bei and Gu Xi back home in the afternoon. After dinner, the family sat together. They drank afternoon tea, ate snacks, and watched cartoons. During this time, Su Luo decided to discuss with the two children.


    Su Luo smiled and asked, ¡°The teacher said that we should sell things together as a family on the day after tomorrow. Xiao Bei, Xixi, what do you want to sell?¡±


    Gu Xi raised her head and looked at her brother. She held a strawberry honey cream cake in her hand and ran to Su Luo, saying, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s sell delicious cakes, okay?¡±


    Su Luo thought about it and realized that it was a good idea. Why didn¡¯t she think of that!


    The kindergarten was filled with children and their parents!


    Children at this age were especially fond of sweets.


    However, many parents either did not have the time to bake for their children or did not know how to bake for themselves.


    The most important thing about the cakes sold outside was that they might not be healthy and might not be suitable for children to eat. Whether they were delicious, the amount of sugar, and the price were secondary concerns.


    After a discussion, the family decided to sell food at the parent-teacher conference, and it was not limited to selling fruit cakes and all kinds of desserts.


    At the parent-teacher conference, the cakes and desserts made by Su Luo were sold cheaply and were very delicious. They were also clean and hygienic. They won the praise of all the teachers, students, and parents. In this parent-teacher conference, Gu Bei and Gu Xi also won a grand prize. The prize was a three-day trip to the water park in the city center.

 Chapter 118

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 118: The Follow-up to Lin Tian</h1>


    <h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>


    Gu Bei and Gu Xi¡¯s kindergarten parent-teacher conference ended a few days ago when Gu Zhan received a notice from the police station.


    The policeman told Gu Zhan that although Lin Tian, the dangerous criminal, had fled overseas, the police had contacted various countries and mobilized arge number of police forces to finally arrest and bring Lin Tian to justice.


    Gu Zhan had examined all of the evidence given by Wang Ming one by one. Only after he was certain that there were no problems, did Gu Zhan hand over all of them to the police for handling.


    In addition to the evidence, it was reported that Lin Tian was suspected of multiple counts of murder, intentional assault, kidnapping of women and children, and attempted murder.


    With conclusive evidence and Qi Yu, who couldn¡¯t get over her feeling of guilt, as a stain witness, Lin Tian was deprived of his political rights for life and was sentenced to life imprisonment after the court session. !!


    As for Qi Yi, none of the things she had done before could escape the eyes of the police and the court.


    However, she had proven herself to be someone who had turned over a new leaf at thest moment through her actions, such as secretly helping Su Luo, keeping Gu bei and Gu Xi safe, turning herself in and even appeared in court as a witness.


    Therefore, in the end, Qi Yi was sentenced to five years in prison.


    After Lin Tian was imprisoned, Su Luo and Gu Zhan went to visit him.


    Lin Tian was the former love rival who caused him to lose his memory and almost hurt Su Luo and his two children. The only reason Gu Zhan did not personally end the man¡¯s life was that he did not have the chance.


    Gu Zhan was extremely worried about letting Su Luo meet Lin Tian.


    Gu Zhan held Su Luo¡¯s hand and asked her, ¡°That scumbag¡¯s death is not worth regretting. What¡¯s there to see? Why don¡¯t we do something interesting together?¡±


    Su Luo pped away Gu Zhan¡¯s misbehaving hands and said to Gu Zhan with a serious expression, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to see him, but I must.¡±


    Gu Zhan still didn¡¯t understand. Lin Tian was already imprisoned, and he wouldn¡¯t threaten their lives anymore. Why did Su Luo have to see him?


    Su Luo said to Gu Zhan, ¡°I am visiting him as a form of revenge.¡±


    Gu Zhan hugged Su Luo and blinked in confusion.


    Su Luo exined, ¡°You may not understand, but I have to do this. Ah Zhan, you know that I¡¯m not the original Su Luo. I¡¯m a brand-new, free soul. ¡°You and your parents know that I¡¯m not the original Su Luo, but Lin Tian doesn¡¯t know that!¡±


    Su Luo said, ¡°The reasons I am visiting him are to rify this matter and to settle the grudges between us. Moreover, by exining these things to Lin Tian, I can also give an exnation to the original Su Luo.¡±


    With Su Luo¡¯s exnation, Gu Zhan understood.


    Indeed, the original Su Luo did not have any feelings for Gu Zhan at all. She wholeheartedly invested her energy and time into loving Lin Tian.


    But what about Lin Tian?


    Lin Tian, this scumbag, had never liked the original pure and kind, or even naive Su Luo!


    Whether it was the Su Luo from before or the current Su Luo, Lin Tian had always only used them. To put it nicely, it was a man¡¯s innate desire to possess beautiful women. To put it bluntly, it was all for power and money, although the Su family had been defeated for a period of time, they were still a powerful family with a deep foundation.


    To put it bluntly, Lin Tian getting close to Su Luo and making her fall in love with him was a conspiracy from the beginning to the end.


    Lin Tian schemed against Su Luo, used Su Luo, and even turned evil in the end. After kidnapping Su Luo, he wanted to silence her. Su Luo couldn¡¯t be so magnanimous as to not care about it at all.


    Although Lin Tian was eventually punished by thew, Su Luo was unable to stomach this anger.

 Chapter 119

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 119: Swimming</h1>


    <h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>


    In the end, Gu Zhan apanied Su Luo to the prison and told the truth to Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian was not stupid. He understood the meaning behind Su Luo¡¯s words.


    Not long after, Su Luo heard that Lin Tianmitted suicide in prison.


    When she heard this news, Su Luo was not surprised at all.


    In the end, besides making use of her, Lin Tian must have liked and loved Su Luo a little. Otherwise, he would not have turned into such a vicious person, one who wanted to kill her to silence her. !!


    Moreover, Su Luo felt that Lin Tian had his own psychological problems when hemitted suicide in the end.


    He was so stubborn in wanting to obtain Su Luo that he didn¡¯t even hesitate tomit murder and break thew. There was a high chance that something was wrong with his heart and mind.


    Lin Tian had brought this upon himself. Su Luo didn¡¯t feel guilty. She just told the truth to Lin Tian and brought justice to others.


    Lin Tian¡¯s heart was twisted. He couldn¡¯t ept the truth. Who could he me?


    However, death was like amp going out. From now on, apart from Lin Tian¡¯s family, no one else would think of him!


    In any case, Gu Zhan and Su Luo¡¯s family would never think of him again.


    Su Luo and Shen Ling¡¯s restaurant had already been opened with Gu Zhan¡¯s help. However, it was just in the early stages and the profits weren¡¯t very good.


    What Su Luo was worried about now was the three-day trip to the water park.


    There was no time limit for the big prize given by the school. The only requirement was to go on a three-day trip.


    At that time, when their family won the first prize, all the parents and children were happy for them.


    Su Luo was extremely happy at that time. On one hand, her cooking skills were recognized and liked by everyone. On the other hand, Gu Bei and Gu Xi, her cute children, were also very happy!


    A child¡¯s health, safety, and happiness were things that every parent should be happy and proud of.


    The more happy Su Luo was at that time, the more worried she was now. The reason was that she was andlubber.


    The original Su Luo was the daughter of the Su family. She had won a grand prize in a swimmingpetition before.


    But now, Su Luo did not know how to swim at all. Not even a little.


    The water park in the city center had all kinds of events, and swimming was naturally no exception.


    As for Gu Bei and Gu Xi, they had learned to swim since they were young.


    However, how could Su Luo not know how to swim when she brought the children to the water park?


    If that happened, she would definitely be exposed.


    Su Luo was extremely anxious. At this time, as her husband, Gu Zhan, it was naturally his turn to show off his might.


    In the pool, Gu Zhan faced Su Luo and coaxed her gently, ¡°Luo Luo, it¡¯s alright. Come down? I¡¯m here. It¡¯s very safe.¡±


    Su Luo hugged the pole and shook her head vigorously, ¡°No, once I let go, I will sink to the bottom.¡±


    Gu Zhan was simply helpless. But at the same time, he felt likeughing.


    He didn¡¯t expect his wife to be so cute.


    Gu Zhan swam over in a few seconds and then forcefully pried Su Luo¡¯s hand away from the pole.


    Su Luo really didn¡¯t know how to swim. She was afraid that she would drown once she got into the water. Once she let go of the pole, she threw herself into Gu Zhan¡¯s arms and hugged him tightly as if he was her life-saving straw.


    Gu Zhan pulled Su Luo into his arms and leaned over to kiss her.


    After the kiss ended, Gu Zhan caressed Su Luo¡¯s wet hair and said tenderly, ¡°Luo Luo, don¡¯t think about anything. You only need to believe in your husband.¡±


    Su Luo¡¯s face was extremely red. Shey in Gu Zhan¡¯s arms, gasping for breath as she asked, ¡°Then may I ask my handsome husband, based on your teaching method, when will I be able to learn to swim?¡±


    Gu Zhan thought for a moment and said against his heart, ¡°A month.¡±

 Chapter 120

    <h1 ss="dib mb0 fw700 fs24 lh1.5">Chapter 120: Happiness</h1>


    <h2 ss="subtitle fw400"><strong>Trantor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio<strong>Editor:</strong>Nyoi-Bo Studio</h2>


    In fact, it would only take about ten days at most. However, Gu Zhan wanted to spend more time alone with Su Luo, so he deliberately said more.


    Su Luo smiled and said, ¡°Okay, coach Gu, please start your teaching.¡±


    How could Su Luo not know? However, she didn¡¯t expose him. She was happy to spend some alone time with Gu Zhan.


    As for the three-day trip to the water park, she would wait for the summer vacation.


    Su Luo happily counted with her fingers. There was still one and a half months before the summer vacation. It was enough for her and Gu Zhan to spend time together and learn how to swim. !!


    The matter of taking a family photo had been postponed over and over again. In the end, it was decided to be after the three-day trip to the water park.


    In order to take a family photo, Su Luo dragged the two children out of bed early in the morning and dressed Gu Bei and Gu Xi meticulously.


    Gu Bei was wearing a small white shirt and ck overalls.


    The cool brother, Gu Bei, disliked the gentleman¡¯s hat for ruining the hairstyle that his mother had designed for him. He even had his hair waxed.


    Gu Xi, on the other hand, was wearing thetest pinkce dress and her hair was braided.


    Su Luo looked at the two children whom she had dressed up beautifully, and her heart was filled with joy.


    Gu Xi hugged Su Luo with all her limbs and asked her, ¡°Mommy, will you never abandon Daddy and us after the family photo is taken?¡±?


    Gu Bei also hugged Su Luo¡¯s thigh and looked up at her with a serious expression.


    Su Luo smiled as she picked out the clothes that they needed to change into for the photo. She said, ¡°Of course, the four of us will stay together until you grow up and have your own family.¡±.


    When Gu Xi heard that they were still going to be separated from their Daddy and Mommy, she broke down immediately and started crying without caring about her appearance.


    Gu Bei also felt a little ufortable, but he was much stronger than his sister. Before Su Luo could exin, he said, ¡°What are you crying for?¡± He said to Gu Xi in disgust, ¡°Silly Xixi, what are you crying for? What Mommy means is that we have to grow up eventually. When we grow up, they can have their own time together.¡±


    When Gu Xi heard this, she stopped her tears and asked Su Luo with teary eyes, ¡°Mom, is that so?¡±


    Although Gu Bei¡¯s exnation was not entirely wrong, Su Luo still said to Gu Xi seriously, ¡°Brother is right.¡±


    When Gu Bei heard this, he raised his eyebrows at Gu Xi proudly.


    Su Luo smiled slightly and said to the two children, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom will never abandon Daddy. But! When you grow up, you will know that no one can always be with you, but we will always love you. When Xiao Bei and Xixi grow up, you will find the people you like and the path you want to take in the future.¡±


    Gu Xi asked seriously, ¡°Then, what about Daddy and Mommy?¡±


    Su Luo thought for a moment and said longingly, ¡°Us! We will travel around the world when the timees. Anyway, everyone will be very happy.¡±


    After saying that, they packed up and went to take photos.


    Su Luo¡¯s skin was fair and beautiful. After wearing a wine-red evening dress, she looked even more charming.


    When Gu Zhan, who was in a well-tailored ck suit, saw Su Luo, his eyes were wide open.


    Gu Zhan held Su Luo¡¯s waist and posed for photos while whispering to Su Luo, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡±


    Naturally, after being praised by her lover, Su Luo looked even more beautiful. She leaned forward and kissed Gu Zhan. Then, she said faintly, ¡°Honey, I love you. You¡¯re also very handsome!¡±


    The family of four specially arranged for a photography team. They spent a day taking countless photos.


    In the end, Gu Zhan and Su Luo retook their wedding photos. Gu Bei and Gu Xi, the two cute children, acted as the flower boy and girl.


    Many yearster, Su Luo would still smile and sigh when she thought of everything that had happened since she transmigrated.


    She thanked fate for letting her meet her loved one.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!